#i really have to look canon in the face and spit in it when it comes to literally everything dont i lmao
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Note
you know what i want? i would love to see those hybrids of klausâs pack!! i have many questions about them and the pack dynamic.
also hope & the pack. thank you.
ă
€ă
€honestly!! i always envisioned his canon pack members filling those roles, but they of course joined willingly. he would've found different wolf packs scattered around the country through ray sutton's connections; while he'd seemed to be a bit of a loner, he had actually formed a rather decent network of contact between the different packs. klaus travelled to said different packs and infiltrated them ( with that silly little american accent jfldksa ), searching incognito for wolves he felt were worthy of becoming a hybrid. how does he determine this? your guess is as good as mine, tbh. it would seem arbitrary, and it probably would be, likely changing with each wolf and the situation surrounding them. but making sure they were worthy is extremely important, since he would only have so much doppelganger blood to use. and while he would freeze it so it could last much longer, he would still need to use the resource sparingly, and choose wisely. every poor choice was a waste of the blood, and a place in his pack that would need to be refilled. all that said, it wasn't really easy finding werewolves willing to turn. of course, most of them were already dedicated to their own packs, or were wary of the concept of hybrids. it was often someone who didn't feel they truly belonged in their pack, and sought a new and better beginning with klaus' pack. there was one sick pack in particular that kept up the ritual of la luna sanguinis, forcing young pack members to participate in it to trigger their wolf genes. klaus ripped that pack up from its roots, killing its leader and any members loyal to him; he turned a pair of worthy wolves and alphas from around the country came to take the other members for their own packs.
ă
€ă
€now, you might be asking, "why would klaus make a deal with elena in the first place? why wouldn't he just take her and / or her blood? " that's because in my mind, contrary to common belief, klaus isn't truly seeking to just ruin everyone's lives. he punishes those he deem to have wronged him in some way, yes, but he doesn't tend to just roll up into a town and fuck with people unprovoked. this can be seen in how rather civil he is with the mf gang in the beginning ( which ofc changes to enemies, tentative allies and back over and over ), despite his purpose for being there. he warns damon to back off, lets stefan and elena have their day, doesn't kill them for fucking with his plans. he still views mystic falls as his home in a way, and would wish to have a place there sans conflict. given his already existent hyper paranoia, it wouldn't help to know he's got a group of people plotting his demise to save elena. and why would elena take the deal? because to anyone on the outside looking in, he killed the doppelganger and has her blood. should anyone come looking for her, they would only find him, and she could live a normal life. would they still be trying to do so despite he and elena coming to an amiable agreement? yeah, probably. but at least this way, he has a steady supply of blood without bloodshed, and a growing pack of hybrids that actually have his back. ( in my ideal version of this verse, he also never daggered his siblings and therefore has a good relationship with them as well, expanding his support group even further. ) the pack would live with him in his mansion in mf, at least in the beginning. they would need to be taught how to be hybrids in the first place, and he would want a bond formed that can only come from living together. they would train together, eat together, learn from klaus together. he would have a second-in-command, either the first hybrid he turned or simply one who proved themselves worthy above the rest. the hierarchy would be much like an actual wolf pack, tbh.
ă
€ă
€now by the time hope comes around, he has already formed an excellent bond with the pack, and he trusts them greatly. but even with that being said, they wouldn't know she lived ( save for maybe a couple he trusts more than the rest ) until it was decided that her being alive could be public knowledge, because he couldn't take any possible risk with hope's safety. but after that, she would've grown up with a good number of them living in the abattoir, if not all of them, especially in times of great strife. ( how does this change the dynamic in the powder keg that is nola? i haven't thought that far tbh fdskl ). they likely would've taken turns watching her, playing with her, protecting her, training with her as she grew up. they would've been a constant presence in her life, keeping her company always. and when she triggered her wolf gene, she would've become a full-fledged member of the pack, taking the place of second-in-command, if not on equal standing with klaus. she would've taken his spot as the sole alpha in the instance of his death but we don't talk about that haha. i wouldn't presume to say how hope would feel beyond that, but to klaus, the pack would be an extension of his family, at least to a certain extent. they would be as close to family as one can get without sharing blood, which would be the line he would draw when it comes right down to it. he would expect them to put hope above all else, including himself. i see him being overbearing af in this way, literally assigning her hybrid bodyguards to follow her and protect her when he couldn't. ( yes, he knows she can protect herself. but he's #overprotectivedad to the max fdlksaj ). now they probably would've lost members long the way, such as in fights or he'd chosen poorly and they'd turned on him. but given that blood can last years frozen under the correct conditions, he would've continued turning them over the years. and if i recall correctly, hope's blood can sire hybrids? if so, as she grew into this ability, he would look to her to turn more ( only if she wished to ), and trust her judgement as to whether they're worthy or not. and if i just imagined that factoid, disregard all that fjdsak. but long story short, pack is family, and klaus treats them as such.
#alpha!klaus!!!! klaus having a pack he supports and that support him!!! my dream and love#when u ask me a simple question and i go on for an hour :/#i really have to look canon in the face and spit in it when it comes to literally everything dont i lmao#answered ooc.#headcanon.#tricursed
5 notes
·
View notes
Text
âââ I SAID LOOK AT ME, GIRL INITIATION bonten x fem! reader ( 18+ MDNI ) 21.3k words you condemned three men to death tonight, or something worse than death, and there was nothing you could do about it but keep moving forward, digging yourself into a deeper and deeper hole until you could no longer see the sun. but you kept reaching up anyway, ever hopeful that youâd feel the warmth on your skin one day.
that day wasn't going to be today. how lucky for you, you've been promoted.
YOU CAN FOLLOW SIMPLE INSTRUCTIONS, RIGHT ? âââ active characters ïŸ hajime kokonoi, haruchiyo sanzu, ran haitani, rindou haitani, takeomi akashi mentions of ïŸ mikey sano, kakucho, kanji mochizuki
WHOEVER BETRAYS BONTEN WILL EVENTUALLY BECOME SCRAPS, TOO tags ïŸ dubious consent , degradation , praise , gangbang , power imbalance , pain play , exhibitionism , voyeurism , groping , mention of drug usage ( sanzu ), mentions of alcohol ( takeomi & rindou ), sadism , masochism , dacryphilia , size difference , violent sex , oral ( m. receiving ) spit kink , asphyxiation , fear play , face fucking , mind break , coercion almost , free use , violent language , unprotected sex , handjobs , misogyny ( takeomi ) , slutshaming ( takeomi, again ), bukkake , insults , mean characters , throat bulge , breath play , borderline unconsciousness , hair pulling , suspension , overstimulation , mentions of a breeding kink , multiple orgasms , mentions of a collar , dry humping just a little , humiliation , control , spitroasting , nipple play , canon typical violence , mentions of death several times , gang antics with bonten , and more..!
You were good at listening to orders. one of the best, in fact. It was more than just rare for you to mess up a direct order given to you by one of the executives above you, and that made you the perfect pawn. You could be molded into anything they needed at the time, the perfect canvas for crimson red handprints to cover your body.Â
Innocent wasn't exactly the word, it was more like naive, and belligerently hopeful, even when you faced the worst. It was like you couldn't really see the world around you, not completely anyways.
" Sir, " you took in a deep, shaky breath, holding the manila folder in your hand as you walked into Hajime Kokonoiâs office, knowing you'd delivered exactly what you had been told. Even if it came at the cost of other people's lives. " I have the names. "
" Good, good, " Kokonoi didn't even bother to look up from his desk, his throwaway laptop open with the screen away from you, making it impossible for you to see what he was working on, but you thought that it was better the less you knew about what he did for work considering what he had you doing for work. " How many ? "
" Three, " you announced, sitting the manila folder down. For such a simple interaction right now, this had taken more restless nights and more dangerous situations than you really wanted to let yourself think about. It almost felt like it was downplaying and trivializing your efforts. To be fair, it was.Â
Sniffing out traitors wasn't an easy job â whether it was checking money wires, phone calls, tailing people, reaching out through connections and plenty of ' friends of a friend â â getting these three names had taken about three weeks of your life that you weren't going to get back.Â
You felt blessed by some god that you knew wasn't looking that you didn't have to pull out the gun you kept on you nearly at all times, although you had needed to talk your way out of a situation that could've ended in bloodshed more than once.
" The names ? "
" ..Shinatsuro Kamo, Mikane Shuichi, Chihara Fumihiko. Two of them are in your shell IT company, different branches though. One of them worked as a bartender in the Haitani brothersâ strip club, " you explained in a soft voice, crossing your arms, trying to show that you were just as serious about this as he was. You'd figured out a long time ago that showing pain was nothing more than a big red target on your back, and you had enough eyes watching you for now. " All three of them were connected to the same mole. From what I know, they don't know about each other, at least not their identities, although they may be aware that there are other rats. "
" Did they even try to cover their tracks ? tch. " Gently closing his laptop, Kokonoi grabbed the manila folder, looking through the files you'd put in there.Â
Birth certificates, addresses, current pictures of their identity cards, check stubs. You had it all there. None of that was easy to get a hold of, especially not when each of them had more than one different name they went by. But you tailed their trails until you got to their birth names, and had it all down. You even had pictures of one of them from middle school with the worst haircut youâve ever seen on a kid.Â
" You did good. its thorough work for only three weeks with only a vague notion of where to go. "
" Yeah. You'd think next time I might get a bit of hint, " you joked softly, and you swore you heard Kokonoi chuckle a little bit, his hand reaching over and tucking his straight white hair behind his ear as he read through the files, sorting things out on his desk. " Going through the entire list of Bonten's higher ups wasn't easy. "
" The entire list ? "
" Mostly. I knew better than to look into the executives, but I had to check anyone below your status, " you backtracked to answer his question quickly, knowing damn well that if you ever looked into the executives above you, you were as good as dead. The cops would never find your corpse and no one would remember your name.Â
Being wiped off of the face of the planet wasn't exactly in the plans of a good night for you, not after all of that work. It had been the worst mission you'd been sent on yet, but you completed it hopefully with flying colors.
" That's good, " Kokonoi sat out the three I.D card copies, examining each one of them. He didnât outright deny your thought process, but you knew that he didnât need to. There were some open secrets in Bonten that everyone knew without needing to talk about them. " So these are the men ? And you're sure of that ? "
" If you don't trust me, trust the trails they left behind. "
" We'll have to double check your work, " he pointed out, although with each file that he pulled out, he seemed more and more convinced that you were right in your deductions, which is what you were hoping too. You knew that there was a chance something didnât add up, that you could be wrong, even with all of the hard work that you put in to get this information. It was small, but this was life and death. " Can't just send men to die without a checks and balances system, right ? "
" Who's going to be checking my work ? " you tried your best not to think about the fates of the men that you were damning, but failing miserably. You hoped that it show on your face.
" Sanzu. "
" So they're dead. " There was no way that Sanzu was going to go the silent path of making sure that all of the trails led up properly. No, he was going to get the answers out of them with chains and saws and pliers. Whether they were guilty or not, they were as good as dead. Death might be a mercy for them if theyâre stuck with Sanzu.
Hopefully, you thought, they would give up quickly and spill everything out before Sanzu really got to having fun. Once that happened, who knows how long he would play with them until Mikey gave his orders to finally end their lives. Could be hours, could be days. You hoped that they werenât as dumb as they seemed. If they canât cover themselves up properly, at least they could give up easily.
" Well, " Kokonoi put all of the files away back into the manila folder, closing it and sitting it to the side of his otherwise pristine desk. His voice almost sounded light, like he was laughing about it, although his face was still mostly neutral. Kokonoi was hard to read â it wasn't like he was crazy like Sanzu, or quiet like Mikey and Kakucho. No, he was witty and sarcastic, but he was so in the way that it wasn't really actually funny, just dark. Just actually depressing. He told the truth and covered it up with a smile. " You never know, maybe he's feeling merciful. Either way, you'll be there when Mikey decides what to do with them. "
" Ah, thank you, Sir. what an honor, " you couldn't stop yourself from sounding a little bitter about it, knowing that you would witness the culmination of your hard work and honestly, you didn't really want to. Listening to three men that you brought down to Sanzu's favorite warehouse cry and scream out in pain wasn't exactly your idea of a good time, but a direct order was a direct order, and you weren't about to mess up just because you didn't want to. There was plenty of things that you've done that you can't exactly say that you're proud of, and you just thought you were going to add this one to the list.
" We'll see to it that you're there. It'll be your first time in the warehouse, right ? " Kokonoi asked, although he already knew the answer, " I believe it's time to talk to Mikey about making it official. "
" It ? "
" Your work here, I mean. "
" I've done a lot of unpaid labor if this is just the internship, " you mumbled underneath your breath, earning a curious quirk of Kokonoi's eyebrow, but he didn't say anything about your attitude. He was one of the few executives you could talk to like a normal person and he wouldn't paint the walls with your brains.
" You're sort of more like a secretary right now, " Kokonoi clarified, steepling his fingers together and sitting his chin on them, a strand of his hair that he had just pushed back already falling into his eyes as he looked up at you, his sharp eyes taking in your appearance as if he were dissecting you piece by piece, and maybe he's thought about it before. You could never be sure with the Bonten executives just how deep their contempt for humanity ran. " Granted, the papers you bring me aren't exactly just the weekly wealth management reports, but more.. unique to your position, I should say. "
" Despite the others' strengths, there's only one within the executives that's particularly good at sniffing out rats, " Kokonoi continued after your silence, " So it only makes sense that you worked directly underneath me during your time here, given what you do. But to continue your job in a more effective manner, you should be.. promoted, in a sense. Instead of me being the middleman, giving you orders from Mikey, you should get them directly from him instead. Cut out the middleman and there's less room for error. There's no way any information can get lost in translation and cause errors to occur. "
What a professional and roundabout way to say that now, if you fucked up, it would be on your head, and he didn't want to risk having his name attached to your line of work. " I see. so you're wanting to ' promote ' me to executive directly underneath Mikey, instead of working just for you. "
" Precisely. I knew you were smart, " he smiled, eyes narrowing as he watched you shift your weight from one foot to the other, feeling a little awkward underneath his gaze. " I still need to suggest it to Mikey, but I'm sure there's going to be little pushback. He's seen the work you've done before this. Everything goes back to him, after all. "
Mikey has eyes and ears everywhere, that much you knew. You, very much so, were considered one of them. Not only did you look out for others within your ' position ' you also were watched by them. You were just particularly good at your job, it seems. What a lucky soul you were, living this life.
" Yes, Sir. "
" Wonderful. Then you're dismissed until a later notice, secretary, " he straightened up, the term slipping from his lips more like an insult than anything else, finally glancing back down at his laptop in front of him, opening it up to continue what he was doing before you came in. " You'll hear word from someone about what's going to happen and when. Be there, although I have no doubt that you won't. "
" Yes, Sir. " You repeated once again, and turned on your heels, your footsteps echoing as you headed towards the door, trying to hold your head high and keep your posture as straight as possible. If there was one thing you were good at other than executing orders given to you, it was keeping up appearances.
" Oh, and one more thing before you go. There's a lady acting up from one of the Haitani brother's clubs, could you check up on her for me ? I believe she's been starting some unfortunate whispers about your connections to me, and I'd like to have that squashed as quick as possible. "
Ah, she thought the two of you were fucking. It was understandable, everyone within a certain ranking knew who you answered to, and who you spent most of your time around, and that included the managers of the Haitani brother's clubs, who often had to answer to Kokonoi for their revenues. You were sure that one had seen you come in or out of Kokonoi's office and tried to connect the dots.Â
In fact, you were almost sure you knew exactly who it was: the man who tried to hit on you and you shot him down relatively quickly. You'd been tired that day and didn't even want to entertain the thought of men, especially not one as sleazy as he was, so you may have sounded a little ruder than you anticipated.Â
Perhaps he took your denial and then saw you come out of Kokonoi's office and tried to connect the dots to make his ego feel better. What was his name ? Atsuku Tsukima, you were fairly sure. You had most people who were in higher positions in Bonten memorized already, it just sort of came with the job after combing through their names for hours on end. You'd have to pay him a little visit, and check up on that girl of his.Â
You also figured you might have to check up and ask why he was telling some random girls at his club about the business of people that he has no right to stick his nose in, too.Â
" Yes, Sir. â You answered him one last time, your hand on the door handle as you turned your head to throw him one more look, finger already holding down the lock so you could push it open. â Iâll return in a few hours with an update for you. I donât think sheâll be saying much more about it anymore after tonight. âÂ
â I donât believe so, either. âÂ
Looks like you could sit down your hopes of getting an early day tonight. Of course you had to run around for one more errand before you could really call your day complete, just to get up and do it all over again tomorrow.Â
Once you walked through the door, you could feel it all coming back to you at once, like a rush of all of the emotions youâd suppressed to the best of your ability. The fear, the sickness in the pit of your stomach, the regret.Â
You condemned three men to death tonight, or something worse than death, and there was nothing you could do about it but keep moving forward, digging yourself into a deeper and deeper hole until you could no longer see the sun. But you kept reaching up anyway, ever hopeful that youâd feel the warmth on your skin one day.Â
That day wasnât going to be today.Â
Just barely three days after you delivered your report to Kokonoi, you were told the date and the time that you were expected to be in the warehouse with the presence of the other executives, and the leader of the whole organization. You knew that this day was coming, but you honestly could say that you were kind of hoping that Sanzu struggled to find them for a little while longer, if only to put off your own discomfort. But of course, you hadnât let anyone find out that you were snooping around to the traitors, so the three men had no idea what was happening and probably continued with business as usual.Â
Youâd known about the warehouse, and even knew the general location and its main use before youâd even been there for the first time. It was just an old storage facility for a car manufacturer that Kokonoi had a hand in. Technically, the warehouse was Kokonoiâs property, but Sanzu spent more than his fair share of time within the uninsulated metal walls.Â
Youâd only met Sanzu once, and that was a very short time when you were delivering something to Kokonoi and Sanzu just happened to want to chat with him at the same time.Â
Even then, you understood early on not to fuck with that man. He was unhinged, with more screws loose than anyone else within Bonten that you knew. Looking at him in the wrong way could potentially mean that you were liable to get your neck snapped in half like a twig, if he was feeling generous that day.Â
A few of the Bonten executives youâd never met before were there, as well as Mikey, the leader of it all. You knew of him, heard stories about the kind of person he was through the grapevine, although you could never tell if they were the truth or fiction, even saw his face a couple of times. Youâd heard about the man who was once called the Invincible Mikey, who was now a shell of a man and apathetic towards anyone and everyone.Â
But youâd never been face to face with him before, and you never really could say that you really wanted to, either. You were perfectly okay with being unnoticed by all of these people that you knew youâd soon be meeting. Or at least, you werenât important enough to be a name that they saw more than once or twice, with the exception of Kokonoi.Â
If someone became important enough that several of them were looking into your name, you usually didnât live long after that. Usually, that means you did something very, very wrong.
The warehouse was a sweaty cold the moment that you walked inside of it. A large open space, with plenty of crates and carts and parts strewn around. Things underneath tarps that you were smart enough not to look at too closely, especially if something brownish red was leaking out from underneath. It wasnât insulated, and didnât have any air conditioning, either, making it just uncomfortable to be in for longer than needed. You felt your fingers and the tip of your nose getting cold, and the bones inside of you rattled a little as you took in a shaky breath.Â
Walking forward through the surprisingly well lit yet dusty atmosphere, your footsteps echoed against each wall, sounding a thousand times louder than you were actually walking. There was no way that anyone wasnât aware of your presence by now, not that you were really hiding your presence to begin with. You werenât brave enough to try to sneak up on anyone here. Towards the back, you only halfway knew what to expect. You could already smell it when you came in.
The three men you personally condemned were there, dirty, bloody rags tied in their mouths, their arms tied behind their backs with duct tape wrapped around their bodies. Each man was crying hysterically; one, you were sure, even pissed himself. You could smell the stench of urine before you even got a good view of what was going on. There was a cart next to the men with a saw on it, some pliers, unidentifiable chunks of meat that you really didnât want to look at for too long, knives, scissors, a lighter, and some matches.Â
Sanzu was definitely having his fun, and you had the realization that theyâd probably been caught the moment you left Kokonoiâs office. You wouldnât be surprised if forwarding the information to him was the first thing that Kokonoi did after you left. Which probably meant that these men have been in here for days.Â
The executives each stood around, some of them looking bored, and others looking on with interest, less about the men being tortured and more about what was actually happening to them. Sanzu stood above them with a gun in his hand, his second favorite choice of weapon, although you were almost positive that he didnât necessarily care what was in his hands as long as he was able to cause mayhem.Â
â Ah, welcome, â Kokonoi was the first one to greet you, his hands in his long red shirtâs pockets. You really never realized just how detailed the gold embroidery in his outfit was until you look at it glittering in even the mustiest of areas. Compared to everyone else, Kokonoi stood out the most to you, but that was also perhaps because you knew him the longest and you were the most comfortable around him than anyone else.Â
You found yourself gravitating towards Kokonoi before you really even told your feet where to go. With everything going on around you, Kokonoi was the safest option. You held your hands behind your back, one of your hands holding onto your wrist, tilting your head as you looked up at Kokonoi. â You havenât been waiting long, I hope ? âÂ
â Not long at all, I believe youâre early, actually, â he mused, not really caring enough to check the time on his watch. â I thought you would arrive by the time Sanzu finished off the traitors, but Mikey hasnât given his order yet. Maybe he was waiting for you. âÂ
â Maybe, â you agreed easily, nodding slightly as you took a look around. The Haitani brothers were sitting on some metal cargo crates, with the younger brother, Rindou, looking a little bored, a small pout on his lips as he watched Sanzu move around the three sniveling traitors.Â
To the side, was a man you didnât know with a scar across his face, but you knew he was important. He looked like he would be hard to approach, and he wasnât even watching Sanzu, his eyes were just on the floor, looking down at his own feet perhaps. He didnât look bored, just indifferent to it all, like he would rather be anywhere else but here.
Close behind Kokonoi was a tall, huge blond man, his expression unreadable. It looked like he hadnât even taken notice of your presence, or that he was looking past you. He didnât really look like he was watching Sanzu, either. He looked lost in his own world, his eyebrows knitted together in concentration.Â
Towards the back, there was a short man sitting down munching on some takoyaki, not even facing the rest of them, and a man close by him with a jacket on but no shirt staring at the exit as if he were already ready to go.Â
The three men tied to the ground were writhing around in their pity, trying desperately to free themselves from the situation, fighting against the duct tape hopelessly. Seems one of them had a missing eye, and the otherâs leg was busted completely.Â
Sanzu laughed, leaning back almost morbidly and dropping a pill from his hand into his waiting, open mouth. Swallowing it, he screamed at the top of his lungs. â Bring down bontenâs hammer of judgment on the traitors ! â You thought it was an odd thing to say, but you werenât going to say that out loud or you definitely would be next.
Sanzu leaned down to the ear of one of them, his finger pressed up against his pursed lips, â Shh, shh, shh ! Pay attention to Mikeyâs words ! â He looked over his shoulder, his piercing gaze going right through you as he waited for the command of the man eating the takoyaki.Â
â Kill them. â Mikeyâs empty voice was so soft you barely heard it, but it was still audible, if only barely. And thatâs all that Sanzu needed.Â
You closed your eyes for the next few seconds, wanting to turn to hide, but unable to do that. The three gunshots rang out so loud it buzzed in your head as if you were the one who got shot. It sure did feel like you had, anyways, with the way that your heart lurched in your chest. The stench of blood permeated throughout the area, sinking into your nostrils, choking you with the scent of metal.Â
â Those who donât fit in Bonten are scraps..! â This time, you could feel his gaze on you before you even opened up your eyes, tearing you apart. He was directly talking to you, the newcomer within the executives, that much you didnât need to be a genius to figure out.Â
You sucked in a breath, feeling your hands shake behind your back, but you refused to mentally acknowledge that you were scared. If you did, there was a chance the persona youâd seemingly perfectly crafted could unravel at any time, and you were sure that wouldnât end well for you. No, it was better if you pretended you were unaffected by everything, at least for now. You just had to hold out.
â Make sure to clean up the dead bodies, â the man with the scar on his face called, the look on his face best described as apathy. He didnât look like he cared, nor that he really felt any type of way at all. There was no emotion behind those heterochromatic eyes, just tiredness. Exhaustion that went bone deep. You sort of knew how he felt, but it was still unsettling to look at in front of you.
â Crush and freeze them. Turn them into fish bait, â the blond man behind Kokonoi suggested, earning a small chuckle from the older Haitani brother.Â
You knew about Ran and Rindou, who had killed when they were children and it just went downhill from there. Theyâd been on the path of bloodshed since they were kids, but their story wasnât particularly unique.Â
Kokonoi was on the same path since he was young, too, who youâd heard bits and pieces about during your time working underneath him. Heâd been a financial treasurer since he was a child, always controlling the puppets around him to do the dirty work for him. If he could help it, Kokonoi never had to lift a finger, he just had to hold out his hand for the profits and keep his finger on the pulses of the most income, no matter what was bringing that money in.Â
â Keep it in your heads, everyone, â Kokonoi gave you a little smile, his voice holding a hint of a dry, dark joke in there, â Even between us, whoever betrays Bonten will eventually become scraps too. â He leaned in close, until his nose was inches away from yours. â Thatâs how Bonten works. âÂ
You didnât think you needed the reminder, but the words chilled you to your core anyways, as if you were learning for the first time what kind of organization you worked for.
You kept your head straight ahead, looking at him in the eyes, but you couldnât stop yourself from swallowing hard, letting out a small shaky exhale through your nose, giving him all that he needed to know about how you were feeling right now.Â
â We have her to thank for bringing these traitors to light, right ? â Ran asked behind you, not moving from his spot as he examined the way your hands shook behind your back, and you were glad he didnât mention it. â If sheâs here, then that means.. oh, it wouldnât happen to be her initiation, right ? â He said it like he didnât know, but you were sure that they had all been briefed beforehand about your arrival.
â I swear, itâs like Sanzu gets to have all of the fun, â Rindou shook his head, sounding a little annoyed that he had no part of the action yet. â Whereâs her tattoo going to be ? Has Mikey decided it yet, or is someone else choosing for her this time ? âÂ
â Mikey said that it needs to be on her chest so it stays hidden when sheâs out and about, â Kokonoi answered simply for you, finally moving away from your face to look at the Haitani brothers. â Itâs important that her tattoo isnât easily spotted, so it has to go in a spot that most people would cover up. âÂ
Finally interested in what was being talked about, Rindouâs eyes widened, and he almost looked excited, his eyes going wide with a goofy grin on his face, â No way ! Weâre putting the tattoo in between her tits ? âÂ
â Thatâs what the boss said. âÂ
While you were occupied with listening to the conversation, Sanzu was moving along behind you, tucking the gun into the belt of his pinstripe pants. You could hear him moving about with the way that each of his steps echoed throughout the warehouse, but you didnât dare to look back at him. Not yet, at least, unless you found yourself looking at something that maybe you didnât want to see.Â
â Hey, Mochizuki, come help me with these goddamn bodies ! â Sanzu yelled out, his voice strangely cheerful as if he were saying something completely normal. â Since it was your genius idea to freeze them, you should be the one to pack them up into the cart so I can take them somewhere theyâd freeze later. âÂ
You thought it was just the way his voice carried that made him seem like he was closer than he actually was, but a hand smacked down on your shoulder, quickly jerking you back to look up at Sanzu. â Canât have the stupid little secretary getting sick while we tattoo her, yeah ? ..Is secretary the right word for you, or does snoop work better for you ? Since all you do is find people and bring them to me for me and Mikey to judge. Ah, I canât tell which one works better. Maybe they both fit you. âÂ
You kept quiet, letting him ramble on about what mildly insulting title fit you best, but you could feel the color drain from your face as you were brought face to face with this killer. Sanzu was insane. There wasnât a single part of him that could ever even remotely be considered normal by any standards. Heâd lost all of his marbles so long ago that you werenât sure if he even remembered a time that he had a coherent thought that wasnât about his next fix of murder or drugs. Not that you could ever in your life voice these opinions out to him, unless you wanted to end up as fish bait.Â
â Iâm going to be doing your tattoo today, itâs a pleasure, â Sanzu grinned lazily right in your face. His pupils were dilated, and he looked a little unsteady, but he kept himself relatively straight, rolling his neck and tilting his head as he got a better look at your face. His neck popped several times with a sickening crunch, and you wondered briefly if it had to hurt, or if he could even feel it. â This is yours, Kokonoi ? â
â Yeah. She worked underneath me. âÂ
â Underneath you ? âÂ
â ..Yeah. âÂ
â Hm. Ooookay, â Sanzu didnât say anything else, pulling himself away from you and turning right on his heels to help Mochizuki, the man with the blond hair, so youâd learned, with moving the bodies into a crate for later use. You looked up at Kokonoi, trying to keep your face neutral and honestly failing pretty badly at this point.Â
You were terrified not only of Sanzu, but also about everything that was going on around you. This was more than you were expecting, and possibly even worse than anything you couldâve imagined so far. You werenât sure if it was the cold or the absolute terror in your body that made your limbs feel like they were going numb. You couldnât think, using the last of your resilience to stand up straight and not break down where you stood.Â
â I think that means he likes you, â Kokonoi mentioned casually, either unaware of your feelings or simply uncaring about them. you didnât know which, but it was better you didnât ask.Â
â Maybe heâs trying to see how long it takes for you to snap ! â Ran called out, laughing a little at his own words, and earning himself a chuckle from his younger brother. You were sure you really didnât need to hear that. Maybe Ran was the one who wanted you to snap, maybe they all were waiting for the moment where you just gave up, but you werenât going to do that. You just had to get through this tattoo and then you were going to get the hell out of there.Â
Youâd worry about the next executive meeting when it came down to it. But all of this in one night was far too much for you. You brought those men to this warehouse in the first place. Although you werenât the one who pulled the trigger, you were the one who put the red target on the back of their heads anyways. Their murders were on your hands as much as they were on Sanzuâs. Youâd think after all of this time within Bonten, youâd have your head on straight and would become numb to the feeling of blood slipping through your fingers.Â
You did not.
â She doesnât really look like a killer to me, â Kakucho shook his head, barely giving you a glance before he passed on his judgment to you. â Sheâs better as an informant than with the actual gun, but having her in the executive ranks was up to Mikey. He has a better idea on whatâs best for Bonten than anyone else. âÂ
â I think she could kill ! If she was pushed far enough ! We could push her and see what happens, â Rindou chimed in with a little nod, pretty proud of himself for his observation of you.Â
You had to think for a second, your eyebrows knitted together in concentration as you thought about it. Could you kill ? Could you pull the trigger on someone elseâs life and cut it short ? You didnât know. Sure, youâd hurt people before, and maybe those injuries had left them to die, but youâd never seen the lights fade from someone elseâs eyes. You werenât sure you wanted to, either.
You were learning pretty quickly that there was a lot of things that you didnât know, and a lot of things that you didnât want to know.
You did know, however, that all of the men within the warehouse was staring at you, judging you, picking you apart and trying to see what made you tick inside. Trying to see everything about you, the good, the bad, the wrong, the ugly. Even without their eyes directly on you, you knew you were being watched. That you were always tabbed no matter what you did or where you went.Â
And these men were not the type of people to take notes and then go find someone else to deal with any potentially incorrect behavior, they were the reprimanders. They were the ones who ended the lives of plenty of people every single day. Innocents, bystanders. Anyone. Everyone. No one was safe from Bontenâs grip.
And you so naively had walked right into their hands.Â
They would take your wings and rip them off of your body so you could never fly again, so you would be stuck in the pits of hell just like they were. Even sicker, is that they knew you would come to enjoy it after a time. a caught animal never outgrows its cage, after all. You were nothing more than an animal for them, a pet. And you were about to get permanently branded as one, too.Â
The realization hit you harder than you cared to admit.
â Come on ! Sit, sit ! Donât waste more of my night here ! â you hadnât realized that Sanzu was back now without Mochizuki, and he had grabbed a metal folding chair, slapping it down a few feet in front of you.Â
He tapped the back of it a few times, letting you know that he was getting impatient with you just standing there and staring at him, although itâs only been a few seconds now. You swallowed hard, moving over to take a seat on the chair, feeling the cold of the metal even through the fabric of the pants you were wearing.Â
Now that you were sat, the world within this warehouse felt a lot larger than youâd previously thought. You could see how high the ceiling was, and could feel how absolutely suffocating the freezing air around you truly was. You couldnât breathe in deeply without the lingering scent of blood and the overwhelming scent of something molding and rotting. Every breath you took stung your lungs, the cold having seeped into your skin and reaching the marrow of your bones.Â
â Gotta find my tattoo gun and get everything ready. you sit there and look pretty, â Sanzu sneered out, hand clapping on your shoulder once before turning around to do exactly what he said he was going to do. You knew that this was likely not exactly the safest way to get a tattoo, nor would it be the easiest to deal with.Â
He was a few feet away when he turned back for a second, his face surprisingly serious when he stared at you. â Oh, and take off that shirt and bra or Iâll rip the shit off of you when I come back. âÂ
Not a single part of you wanted to take off your shirt, but you found yourself with your fingers nimbly working on the buttons of the white dress shirt you were wearing anyways. Whether it was out of fear or out of habit to follow orders, you werenât sure, and you werenât going to think too much about it, either.Â
The fabric slipped off of your shoulders, and you twisted over to have it cover the back of the chair so you didnât have to press your back against the cold bare metal.Â
You took off your bra slower, fumbling with the front clasp before shrugging it off of your arms, letting it drop onto the dirty floor. instinctually, you covered your chest up, wrapping your arms around your tits. But you already knew that your attempt at modesty did nothing. Everyone who was looking already saw.Â
You couldnât make eye contact with anyone, your head down, looking at your lap while you waited sort of patiently. There was no way this was going to take longer than twenty minutes, and then you could put your shirt back on and never think about it again.Â
In between all of the genuine fear and lightheadedness that you felt, you also felt a pit in the bottom of your stomach form, tightly coiled but barely noticeable or distinguishable from the other coursing emotions rushing through you. In your haze, you didnât think about it, didnât even acknowledge that it was there.Â
When Sanzu came back, he had a tattoo gun in his hands, and a cart that you really hoped wasnât the cart that he just had his torture weapons sat on, and that pile of flesh that you really tried to erase from your memories. â Hold your tits and keep them spread for me. I canât work if my canvas is covered. âÂ
You nodded, sliding your arms apart and grabbing your own chest, keeping the skin taut so he could work properly.Â
Originally, he was just leaning over you, his posture awkward and probably uncomfortable for him, if he could feel his own body, but he decided that he wasnât close enough, so his free hand that wasnât holding the gun grabbed your leg and forced your thighs apart, stepping in between them so he was closer to you.Â
It only took him a moment before he came up with another order, clearly still unhappy with the way that you were sat on the chair for him. â Scooch your ass nearly off the edge of the chair. Youâre sitting too straight. âÂ
Before he gave you a chance to answer or follow through with his demands, Sanzu grabbed your hips, pulling you forward until your butt was nearly hanging off the chair, and you needed to plant your feet firmly into the floor to keep yourself from falling. Your eyes widened, trying not to make any noises from the way that he had grabbed you in such a way, completely manhandling you as if you were just a doll for him that he could throw around and pose how he wanted.Â
â S-Sir- ! â You yelped, desperation hinting within your tone.Â
Once he was happy with your position, completely ignoring your little yelp, he started to clean the area, the alcohol freezing cold as it hit your skin. It wasnât until the tattoo gun turned on, and he dipped the needles into the ink that you realized that there really was no backing out of this now, not that there ever was.Â
Your grip on your own chest tightened, nails digging into the skin as Sanzu leaned a little closer. As he got nearer, he shuffled propping his knee up on the edge of the chair, right in between your legs, pressing against the sensitive flesh of your most intimate area. You wanted to gasp, but the sound caught in your throat.
You didnât have time to say or do anything as he finally touched the gun to your skin. No one really couldâve prepared you for what it felt like when Sanzu made the first mark on your skin. The needle was so close to the bone of your sternum, it felt like a painful vibration that shook your entire diaphragm, stealing your breath away. You closed your eyes tightly, breathing through your nose, nails digging into your chest so hard you swore you were going to break the skin.Â
Oh, god, it hurt. It hurt so much worse than you were anticipating.Â
Everything about this was wrong. You couldnât stop yourself from tearing up, your entire body shaking from the tattoo gun needle going in and out of your skin. It didnât feel like a million tiny little stabs like you had expected it to feel, more like the constant drag of a serrated blade against your skin, tearing at your flesh and forcing you to watch as it inked you just below the surface level.Â
But the pain wasnât really the worst part of it, it was just the catalyst for what set off every single one of your fear reactions after being on edge this entire time. You knew you were being watched, that every man had his eyes on you and were watching with rapt attention.Â
It was something about being watched that pricked at your skin, making you feel everything far more intensely than you thought you would, like their eyes on you was some kind of aphrodisiac.Â
You werenât sure when anyone moved from the places that they were at previously, but now there were important, dangerous men circled all around you, watching as you were positively defiled by Sanzu and the tattoo gun. They were like vultures watching their next meal, waiting for the perfect moment to strike.
You felt pathetic, and watched, and used. And it didnât help that in between your legs, you could feel just enough friction that it made your already tense body clench up even further, his knee pressed against you as he focused on getting the lines perfect. You were trying to find something, anything to focus on that wasnât how you felt in this very moment.Â
â Youâre playing with the big boys now, little lady, â Rindou hummed behind you, his voice almost melodic as his hand found itâs way to your shoulder, giving you a grin that you didnât look at.Â
â Look at her shake like a leaf ! â Ran snickered as he leaned down, his eyes narrowed while he looked at you. You could feel his breath hot on your neck, but it took everything out of you to wrench open one eye to see what was going on around you.Â
Your eyes immediately met the older Haitani brotherâs gaze, and you felt your heart leap out of your throat. Why was he so close ? Why was he looking at you like that ? You could feel the fat of your thigh bounce a little as you shook underneath their gazes.Â
" Can this bitch stop fuckin' squirmin' ? " You could hear Sanzu's voice cut through your thoughts and the sound of the tattoo gun whirling that made your head spin a little bit.Â
You felt small and insignificant, around all of these important men, shirtless and sat in a dirty old metal chair in the warehouse where a few men lost their lives because of you today. Your hand was covering your chest, keeping the skin taunt for Sanzu as he hovered over you in between your spread legs, one of his hands coming down to rest on your hip, knee pressed against you lewdly.Â
Rindou chuckled, keeping his hand on your bare shoulder, feeling each jump of your muscles with every drag of the tattoo gun on your skin. â Maybe not, but she sure is cute, donât you think, Koko ? âÂ
â Mhm, â Kokonoi was staring at you, you could feel his eyes examining your face scrunched up in pain as you tried and failed to keep your breathing steady, his features unreadable other than a small little smile on his lips. â Thatâs my secretary for you. â
â Sheâs fuckinâ adorable. Better like this than when sheâs trying to act like a big shot in a world not built for her, â this was the first time youâd heard Takeomiâs voice, and you were completely unsure where his voice was coming from, but all of the voices sounded like they were surrounding you, echoing off of the warehouseâs walls and amplifying them tenfold.Â
You could also hear every pitiful little noise that came from the bottom of your throat no matter how much you tried to keep yourself calm. You were whimpering, your chest threatening hiccups as you fought back tears. It was too much. They were all mocking you like you were just a toy, something weak and easily broken, snapped in half like a twig.Â
â No way, is she gonna cry ? â Ran gasped, his eyes wide as he noticed the tears that were threatening to bubble up in your eyes.Â
â She is ! Look at her cry ! â The embarrassment of the Haitani brothers calling you out for crying was enough for the tears to finally overflow from your waterline, streaming down your face. You leaned your head back, eyes closed tightly as you tried to stop yourself from crying and hiccuping.Â
You felt like a stupid school girl getting bullied by the older kids on the playground, your body on display for them as Sanzu etched black ink lines into your skin. Your cheeks felt bright red, and you wanted to pull away from Sanzu, and run and hide from them. Maybe if you ran fast enough from this god forsaken warehouse, they would take a few days to catch you.
As if it were a type of sick punishment for all of the sins you committed, Sanzu shifted just a little, knee rubbing against you and making you gasp loud through your messy, fat tears, your noises reverberating on the walls of the warehouse. You couldnât hide that reaction, not even from yourself.Â
Fuck, you needed more of that feeling, the pain of the tattoo gun almost dulling for a moment before the pain came back.
" ..Sheâs crying ? " If you didn't know any better, you'd really think that Kakucho almost sounded worried for you, but no one there had any intention of stopping Sanzu from finishing your tattoo.Â
This was something that all Bonten executives had to go through, you knew this, almost like an initiation of sorts, and of course you were no exception to this case.Â
But it didn't help that you were shirtless, and you could feel the eyes of several men staring at your body, taking in the sight before them. A few seemed to be enjoying your pain far, far too much, but you were in no position to say anything to them at this very moment even if you could, not when you could barely get out a sentence without whimpering.
â Pathetic little bitch canât even stop crying fâme, â Sanzu murmured underneath his breath, his hand finding its place back on your hip, holding you still firmly against the chair. â Stay still for me or Iâm gonna fuck up. Iâm almost done. shit. âÂ
With each little line he drew on your skin, you really couldnât think of anything other than the pain, their eyes on you, and the pressure between your legs. The embarrassment, stinging, and friction created the worst amalgamation of sensations throughout your entire body, you didnât know whether or not to cry out in pain or moan out, or to break down sobbing.Â
You were thinking that you might honestly do all three at the same time. You needed something that could ground you and bring you down from the headspace that you didnât really want to be in, and before you really even had a chance to think about it, you opened your mouth to speak.Â
â K-Koko..! Pl-please.. ! â You whimpered, hot tears falling from your eyes as you looked up for him, desperate for something, anything.Â
â Sheâs the cutest ! â Ran laughed, his hand trailing down your shoulder to your hands that were still holding your breast, squeezing it a little bit. His actions didnât go unnoticed, but you didnât have it in you to say anything about how his long, calloused fingers felt pressed against the soft, pillowy flesh of your tit.
â Shh, shh, â Kokonoi shuffled around a little bit so he was directly behind you, his hand ghosting over your sensitive little neck, holding your head and tilting your chin back so your head rested on his stomach.Â
â Youâre okay. Donât even worry about them, donât listen to a word they say. Youâre doing so good, can you keep your eyes on me, pretty girl ? Look at me, look at me. You can take it, right ? Just a little more. â He whispered softly, his voice slow and soothing, piercing through the low rumble loud in your ears through the pounding of your eardrums.Â
You couldnât really say he was calming you down, more like he was distracting you from the soft, subtle touches of the other executives. Ranâs hand on your chest, Rindou touching right below your chest on the other side, dragging his nail against your sensitive skin, Sanzu holding your hip down onto the chair, Kokonoiâs hand playing with your hair as he hummed little pleasantries in your ear.Â
They were all touching you, unabashed with the way they got tired of just watching and now wanted to participate in Sanzuâs defilement of you.
â Pl-please, no- no more, â you sniffled, looking up at Kokonoi with a pout on your shaky bottom lip. You saw him smile a little, and his grip on your neck tightened just a little bit, squeezing the sides of your neck, stealing what little breath you had.Â
â You can do it, pretty girl. Youâre getting too worked up, need something to calm you down, yeah ? âÂ
Sanzu shifted again slightly, his eyes trained on the flesh he was almost done marking. His knee rubbed up against you, causing you to gasp out loud, your eyes rolling back a little bit. Kokonoi hand that was on your hair tightened up a little bit, pulling slightly.Â
â I said look at me, girl. You can follow simple instructions, canât you ? â You winced, barely opening one teary eye to look up at him.Â
He looked so sickeningly sweet, like the worst drug you could possibly get addicted to. Being surrounded by all of the Bonten executives, each one of them cooing at you in a mocking attempt to comfort you and touching at your body, it was making your already fuzzy head swim with too much to form anything coherent.Â
It almost felt good, the dull, throbbing sensation flooding through your body in small little bursts with each stroke of the tattoo gun against your skin.
Ranâs fingers began to tweak at your nipple, rolling the hardened bud in between his two fingers, not even caring enough to be gentle. Rindouâs hand soon followed suit, pushing against your nipple in and rubbing small circles, his nail digging in just slight enough that you could feel it. The two of them were so in sync without needing a word, it was almost hypnotizing how good your tits felt in their hands.
Kokonoiâs hand was still tightly around your throat, squeezing enough just to steal the breath from your lungs. He seemed pleased with how limp your body had gone by now, how all three of them could touch you like this and you didnât try to fight back against them. He wasnât a sadist like the Haitanis or Sanzu, but he did enjoy watching someone crumble right underneath his fingertips. Especially someone as beautiful and pathetic as you, it made it all the more enjoyable.
â Maybe sheâs finally given up on trying to be a bad girl or whatever and is ready to be a slut like the rest of them, â Takeomi finally mumbled underneath his breath, standing behind Ran and Kokonoi and watching this all unfold in front of him. He didnât need to touch you, not when the others were already getting you riled up past your breaking point. He was just watching and waiting for the moment where heâd be able to see the exact moment your brain turned off.Â
â There, see ? All done, â Sanzu said finally, turning off the tattoo gun, sitting it down onto the cart beside him. â Dumb bitch couldnât keep still but I still managed to get it straight. â
â Iâm gonna finish you, it's gonna be cold and then painful. Don't be a bitch about it. " Was all that Sanzu said to warn you as he grabbed a wet rag, cleaning off the spilled ink from your chest.Â
The coldness shocked you, causing you to jump up a little bit but it really wasnât that bad. Then, completely out of the blue, he squirted the isopropyl alcohol directly onto your chest from the bottle, before wiping it off with some soaked gauze.Â
You gasped, letting out a truly pathetic little scream with what little breath you had from Kokonoiâs hand around your throat as Sanzu cleaned the area almost too harshly for you. You'd been told that the alcohol hurt a thousand times worse than the actual tattoo itself, but it still managed to completely take your breath away, especially with Sanzu's cruelty.Â
Kokonoi's hand moved from your neck to your cheek, letting you breathe finally as he gently wiped the tears that fell from your eyes. The act itself was so much more domestic compared to the spinning in your head, almost enough to make you forget about everything around you. You wanted to nuzzle into his hand and cry for even longer, but you stopped yourself from doing that. At least, you thought you did.
â Sheâs like a dog trying to get affection from her master, â Rindou joked softly, earning a little chuckle from his older brother.Â
â Maybe sheâll bark if we ask her to nicely. We can teach her how to bark like a mutt, â Ran agreed, letting go of your tit. Everyone was gradually pulling away from you, at least far enough for you to gather your bearings, though you could still feel their eyes on you.Â
You tried to push your legs closed, picking your head up from Kokonoiâs stomach, wanting to pick your bra up off of the floor, to regain some semblance of the dignity you had before you walked in here, wiping the tears with the back of your hands. But Sanzu stepped quickly in between your legs again, his eyes glaring down as his knee found a familiar spot in between your legs to keep you from closing your thighs together easily.Â
â Mm, bad dog. Keep âem spread. I have to show Koko something once Iâm done cleaning you up, â Sanzu rolled his eyes, grabbing a bandage to slap on your tattoo now that he had cleaned it up. He threw it on your chest over the tattoo, fingers surprisingly gentle despite his words.Â
You knitted your eyebrows together, and Kokonoi shifted around so he could get a good look at what Sanzu was talking about.
â You needed me ? â
â Look. â
Kokonoiâs eyes locked onto your body for a second, looking from your face to the bandaged tattoo, down the your navel. You felt a little shy underneath his gaze, which was odd considering youâve been half naked in front of him this entire time, looking away from him and sitting your cheek onto your shoulder, physically curling inward on yourself.Â
After a moment, you saw his eyes wide as he noticed something, his gaze locked onto the crotch of your pants where Sanzuâs knee had been pressed against you. â ..Thereâs really not a thought going on inside of that dumb little head, huh ? â He asked, glancing up at Sanzu and then back down at your body. â Feeling like that at a time like this.. Maybe youâre more fucked up than I initially gave you credit for. â
Rindouâs attention had been piqued by that, wondering what could have possibly happened, although he had a good idea by now, and he followed Kokonoiâs gaze to the seat of your pants, his face contorting into excitement as he turned to his brother, a cheeky grin on his face. â She really got off on us watching her cry ! Look at her, sheâs so fuckinâ soaked ! âÂ
Your eyes widened, and your hand immediately flew down to hide the crotch of your pants, your face turning into a million shades of red within the moment. â I-Iâ wait..! Hold on ! Iâ â you stuttered out, trying to find some good excuse, but everyone there knew there really wasnât one that you could give that could possibly explain such a strong reaction if it was just Sanzuâs knee pressed against you.Â
Sanzu couldnât stop himself, or rather made no attempt to stop himself, as one of his hands came up to rest on your shoulder, knee rubbing up against you through the thick fabric of your slacks. It was almost pathetic how quickly your little denials about what was going on turned into squeals of pleasure, head leaning back to look up at the ceiling of the warehouse as Sanzu tested how sensitive you really are.Â
â She really is cute, â Ran said finally, grinning as he reached for your tits again, this time he wasnât trying to be sneaky about it, and you seemed more than willing to let him cup your tits with both hands as he stood behind you, rubbing and playing with them. â Maybe we really should teach her how to bark, sheâd make really cute sounds. â He made it sound like he was just joking when he suggested it beforehand, but you werenât entirely convinced that was the truth now.Â
You wanted to protest, to tell them to get their hands off of you and let you get dressed so you could go, but the words died in your throat somewhere along the way, leaving just little helpless whimpers and breathy mumbles of some sound that mightâve been â please â. Â
Rindou was quick to take Kokonoiâs previous spot behind you, letting your head rest on his stomach with his hands in your hair. He peered down at you, shooting you an evil grin that really only told you that you were in some serious trouble with the Haitanis and Sanzu touching you like this.Â
Without him even really needing to say, you knew that he wasnât as kind as Kokonoi was. Where he was at least kind enough to pretend to console you, Rindou was not that kind of person, not really.Â
With his hand snaking down your side profile down to your throat, Rindou used his finger to keep your head tilted for him. His knuckles grazed against the column of your neck with his thumb nail pressed into your chin, forcing you to only look at him while the other two men touched and defiled your sensitive body that was already on the edge of it being way, way too much. â What ? Not gonna call out for me to come save you like you did for Kokonoi ? âÂ
â She probably knows youâre not going to save her, â Ran pointed out, hands eagerly pulling at your nipples, causing you to squeak out in surprise. You could faintly feel something trickle down your bottom lip onto your chin, but the thought really didnât cross your mind to be concerned about it until you heard Rindou speak up again.Â
â Sheâs drooling now, â Rindou pointed out rather bluntly, and you were reached forward sort of absentmindedly, wanting to wipe away any evidence of what he was talking about, but it really only incriminated you more.Â
The older Haitani laughed a little at your little action, and you had to wonder briefly if those two ever only talked to each other or if they could actually interact with the other executives. You were pretty sure that these two could forget that others were in the room with them with how much they talked with just themselves.
â Is she ? Thatâs too cute, â Kokonoi called out from somewhere to the left of you, although you werenât exactly sure where. The warehouse made everyone sound far closer than they actually were, with voices sounding like they were right in your ear the entire time and giving you no time to process what little thoughts you were actually having.Â
Really the only thing you could think about was the way Sanzuâs knee was pressed up so deliciously against the most sensitive part of your body, the way his hand gripped your shoulder hard enough to hurt, digging into the bone of your shoulderblade. Heâs not saying anything, his eyes glued to the spot on your crotch that was starting to soak through his own pinstripe slacks, causing the dark pink color of his suit to turn even darker right where he was pressed against you.Â
There was no way that Rindou couldnât see it play plain across your face the moment that Sanzuâs knee jerked slightly, pressed against your clit through your pants in a way that made your eyes roll back in your head for a moment. â There she goes, all fucked out and stupid, â he snickered, leaning down to your face, hand tightening around your throat as he finally gave it a squeeze, forcing a little gasp from your lips.Â
You could see his eyes flicker away from you for a moment to what you could really only assume was Sanzuâs expression, but he looked back down at you moments after, neck still in his hands as he brought himself down for a kiss from you. As if on cue, Ran pinched both of your nipples harshly, making you moan out into the kiss just moments after his lips pressed against yours.Â
Rindou tasted like alcohol, and it almost made you want to scrunch up your nose in slight disgust at the strong flavor of several different alcohols mixed together. He didnât act drunk, not really, but you could only imagine that he was six or seven drinks deep by now.Â
Maybe that was why he didnât seem to have any reaction, even looking bored, when those gunshots rang out earlier. maybe he really was just like that, and there was no explaining him or anyone else here.Â
youâve been kissed before, and touched, but there was something about having six hands on your body at once that brought your mind spiraling to a place that you werenât even sure youâd ever been in before. You felt like nothing, like every muscle in your body was suddenly torn into pieces and left you boneless and weak while surrounded by these men.Â
You could feel eyes all around you, taking in your disheveled, desperate state. Kokonoi was definitely watching, and possibly that older man, Takeomi. You were vaguely aware that a few people were missing, but you couldnât possibly really think about what that could mean. Were Mikey and Kakucho also just watching ? What about that other guy, Mochizuki, or had he completely left all together to go take care of those bodies ?Â
The idea of people watching you somehow made you more nervous than the six hands actually touching your body. Were they disgusted ? Did they think you were just some common whore ? Did they pity you, or something equally frustrating ? Before you walked into this warehouse, you had a decent grasp on who you were in Bonten.Â
Now, you werenât sure about anything other than the knee pressed up harshly against you that with every movement from either you or him, it sent a shock of pleasure up your spine, and the slight pain of your nipples being punished and abused, and the strong taste of alcohol on your lips that you swore you could get drunk off of.Â
If there was a light at the end of this, you were pretty sure it was just the glaring, annoyingly bright florescent lights overhead, or the hazy feeling in your stomach as all of the sensations started to overwhelm you, the pit in your stomach growing bigger, needier, with every moment.Â
Right before you could really focus on that feeling, Sanzuâs knee pulled away from you, and you tried to jerk your head away from Rindou to look at him, but his grip on your neck tightened, keeping you firmly in place against him, and refusing to let you go just like that.Â
At your gasp, he pushed his tongue inside of your mouth, the taste of his saliva momentarily shocking you from really reacting.Â
Fuck, whatever bullshit you were thinking about him tasting like alcohol was wrong, and you knew it now. He tasted divine. Like someone you could get addicted to kissing and forget about everything else in the world, and there was no doubt that Rindou knew that you were enjoying his kiss, too, especially with the way that your body almost instinctively reacted against his touch.Â
You could feel your pants being tugged off of your body, the fabric that had been so soaked against your pussy peeling off uncomfortably, making you want to squirm around in that cold metal chair. One of the hands on your tits glided down your stomach, leaving goosebumps in its wake as Ran slipped his hand into your panties, more curious than anything else about your body.Â
â Fuck, â Ran whispered under his breath as his pointer and ring finger spread you open, his ring finger dipping into your heat, and you could hear Sanzu grunting in agreement immediately, like he knew just how soaked you were without even touching you properly. â Sheâs so fucking wet. A sopping, needy little thing. âÂ
Rindou pulled away, if only for a moment, leaving your mouth open and waiting for more of him. Heâd been something that grounded you in place, to not have his lips on yours almost felt inexplicably wrong. With the distraction gone, however, you tried to peer back at Sanzu and Ran, but Rindou had a tight grip on your hair, keeping you from moving your head.Â
â She is needy, â he agreed, his voice a soft purr as Rindou looked down at you, clearly tempted to kiss you again, but refraining from doing so. Ranâs ring finger curled inside of you, finally breaching your soaked little hole and making a pathetic noise fall from your lips.
â Most sluts like her are, â you could hear some shuffling around as Takeomi spoke, and you had to wonder how close he was. It wasnât until he was right in your face, grey eyes with a scar running down one side of his face peering at you like he was looking at something below him.Â
Compared to the amusement dancing around Rindouâs eyes, and the faux comfort in Kokonoiâs, looking at Takeomi was like looking at someone whoâs hatred for you went deeper than his own bones.Â
With your head pulled back, you couldnât do much as Takeomi leaned in closer, pulling the cigarette out of his mouth and blowing the smoke directly in your face. You shook your head, trying not to cough, but in the end the taste of nicotine choked you, and you couldnât help your bodyâs natural reaction of wanting to fight back, trying to pull your head away from Rindouâs grip as you coughed.Â
Takeomiâs hand moved to grab your face, causing you to stiffen against his grip. His fingers dig harshly into the soft flesh of your cheeks, forcing your jaws apart and your mouth open. You werenât sure just how many bruises on your body you were going to have after you escaped from this warehouse, but you already knew that youâd have his fingerprints on you that would take days for them to properly go away.Â
Without a warning or any inclination of what he was doing, he spit in your mouth, the filthy act making you immediately recoil in surprise, eyes blown wide as it hit your tongue.Â
It tasted bad, like cheap alcohol and nicotine, the flavor enough to make you want to retch ever so slightly. your knee bounced up and down as your face scrunched up, nose crinkling in distaste and you momentarily entertained the thought of spitting it back out of your mouth to get the taste out quicker. But you didnât get far with that thought.
â Swallow it, â Kokonoi ordered simply without a momentâs hesitation, as if he could read your thoughts.Â
You could feel your stomach drop down to your feet, but something inside of you told you to listen, like you couldnât really deny Kokonoi â or anyone else here, really â if they told you to directly do something. You were the best at following orders, thatâs what got you so far up the ladder in Bonten. It was an act that you had perfected down to an art form, and you werenât easily swayed out of old habits.
With your mouth still forced open by Takeomi, you let the spit that had hit your tongue drip down to the back of your throat, gulping just enough that it went down.Â
And with that, Takeomi pulled away only slightly, his hand pulling away from your cheeks and letting you close your mouth again. His much larger hand rests on one of your cheeks for a moment, almost tenderly, before delivering a small slap to your face.Â
It didnât hurt all that much since your body was primed and ready for pain after everything that has happened today, it just shocked you a little, and you let out a little gasp of surprise when you felt the slight stinging on your cheek. But Takeomi moved away from you after glancing over your body one good time, taking in every one of your curves and the dips of your body, his gaze somewhere in between reverent admiration and absolute hatred.Â
â She really takes orders from Koko still ! â Ran snickered after everything settled for a moment, his finger still stuffed deep into your cunt, curled to hit that spot within you that made you want to moan out and forget everything except for the feeling.Â
â Yeah, donât you know youâre an executive now ? You donât have to take orders from Koko, â Rindou pointed out in agreement to his older brother, like usual going along with whatever Ran says and just being mean. His grip on your hair softened a little bit, but he didnât want you to look back just yet. â Or any of us, really. You donât have to listen to a single one of us anymore other than Mikey. âÂ
Was Mikey even in the warehouse anymore ? Did he have any say over what was going on, did he simply not care, or was he enjoying it, too ? You now knew that Takeomi was there and participating, but it still felt a few people werenât, or at least, they werenât active in touching you.Â
Mochizuki, Kakucho, and Mikey werenât there yet, something that you wanted to ask about, or at least figure out who was touching you and who was just watching. But you didnât have a good idea of your surroundings, your vision usually forced a certain direction by the people manipulating and violating your body.
Before you could say these thoughts, however, Ranâs hand moves away from your pussy, pulling out of you completely and moving away from your body just slightly, and Rindou had all but completely let go of your hair, although your head was still back as you tried to catch your breath and gather your thoughts. You wanted to whine about the lack of contact, the sound welling up in your throat.
You didnât really have time to do either one of those things as your legs get hoisted up over Sanzuâs shoulders, body pressed against his in a way that had your head reeling with the new type of contact. Youâre barely hanging on to the small metal chair, ass almost hanging off of it like you were bound to fall any second now.Â
Its not until you feel your panties being pulled to the side of your cunt that you can really get a good understanding of what was going on, or what was about to happen.Â
â Iâ waitâ â you started nervously, glancing down to look at Sanzu, but he wasnât looking at your face, his eyes lowered at where your body was against his.Â
You didnât want him not to do it, some part of you was more excited about this than you cared to let on to anyone, even if everyone could already see it on your face without you having to say anything about it. You could feel your own wetness drip down your body and onto the ground below you, probably on Sanzuâs shoes or the cold cement ground.Â
â Mmâ no, Iâve been waiting long enough, â Sanzu said impatiently, his voice still holding just a little bit of that bark it had when he first met you. Sanzu was mean, and he didnât pretend to be anything less than that. Cold and detached from most things, you knew that he didnât care really if you were absolutely ready or not.Â
â Bitch is fucking soaked fâme, god, â he mumbled underneath his breath, more to himself than anyone else, but the Haitanis both let out little chuckles at his words anyways. Ran, in particular, whoâd spent the last few minutes prepping you for him, not that you really needed it or anything.Â
You found yourself holding your breath as you watched him unbuckle his belt and tug his pants down, the outline of his hard cock visible before he even got it out yet.Â
Fuck, you were going to die. It wasnât so much the length of him that made your stomach twist in nervous knots as it was the look on Sanzuâs face, like he was going to take exactly what he wanted now that there was nothing between the two of you.Â
You wanted to beg him for just another moment, but you knew that your pleas would fall on deaf ears as he let go of one of your legs to guide himself into your entrance. With a swift, fluid motion, Sanzu pushed himself into you, the stretch of having him inside of you making mewl out in pleasure, little moans escaping from your throat.Â
Both of Sanzuâs hands went back to your legs, pulling you a little closer to him as he began to fuck into you with a pace that bordered on violent, his hips meeting yours as he embedded himself in your gooey walls entirely with each thrust. He was barely pulling out, his entirely length disappearing completely inside of you, his balls hitting the plumpness of your ass every movement.Â
â A-ah.. f-fuck..! â You whimpered, gasping a little bit as he fucked you, unrelenting in taking what he wanted. You tried to say something, but your words were incoherent and incomprehensible, your voice hiccuping in your throat as you just moaned like a desperate whore for him, for all of these men around you.Â
After being pushed to the edge for so long, first with the tattoo and then with the teasing and now this, you couldnât hold on anymore, not with how Sanzu felt inside of you, and the feeling of being watched by everyone around you, hands letting go of the chair that youâd been holding onto as you felt your orgasm crash over you almost painfully.Â
You could hear each one of your pathetically loud moans reverberate off of the walls of the warehouse, making your desperation for more all the more obvious to each one of them. You could feel the force of each of Sanzuâs thrusts bouncing your entire body against the metal chair, until you couldnât stay on any longer, ass falling off of the chair and you let out a scream of surprise, but Sanzu didnât let up.
He bent over slightly, still deep inside of you now as he let out several little grunts, a mixture of annoyance and pleasure as he felt your body squeeze around him. Your legs were still thrown over his shoulders as you tried to reach for the ground, your body suspended completely in the air with no good way of reaching the ground below you.Â
There was no way, was he really going to fuck you while you were upside, just like this ? You could feel the blood rushing to your head as you gasped and writhed around in his grip. You could hear some chuckling and something that sounded similar to a manâs moans that wasnât Sanzuâs all around you, but you could really only look up and see everyone, and finally you got a good idea of where everyone was around you.Â
The Haitanis were on either side of Sanzu, both looking down at your limp, hanging body as he fucked you like this. Ran was lazily stroking himself with his pants barely tugged off of his waist, while Rindou was still busy palming himself through his pants, clearly wanting to make himself wait as long as possible before he gave in and touched himself without anything in the way.Â
Takeomi was a little ways away to your left, his dick in his hand as he watched you squirm around in the air like the slut he thought you were.Â
Kakucho was a little ways away, his arms crossed as he watched the other Bonten guys touching you. Despite the expressionless look on his face, you know you saw a bulge in his pants that he had to be ignoring on purpose, and you wondered if he would even give himself a chance to indulge himself a little bit even if you asked him personally to join.Â
You had no idea where Mikey was, or Mochizuki for that matter. You were pretty sure that the latter was probably out taking care of those bodies for Sanzu, or didnât care enough to stay, he didnât seem like the type to touch people like this. Maybe he had no idea this was even happening and would be pissed if he knew he missed out on⊠whatever this is. You didnât know him well enough to really make any good decisions about him, or anyone for that matter.Â
Kokonoi walked up to you, the look on his face unreadable as he got close enough for you to grab onto him, and you did, digging your nails into the expensive red fabric of his long shirt to try to pull yourself up even somewhat. His hands reached up and held your lower back, straightening you out just slightly so you were face to face with his crotch, and you realized exactly what he wanted you to do.Â
â Open, â he demanded simply, letting you grab onto him as tight as you want to. You knew that he didnât mind being your anchor as long as you did as he asked, and you were in no position to deny orders from him, not like this.Â
He had his pants pulled down just enough for you that all you had to do was open your pretty mouth and let him slide himself in, and you found yourself almost eager to do so. You had known him for quite some time now, since before he let his hair grow out and bleached it. If there was anyone here that you could admit that you were secretly rather excited to touch, it would be Kokonoi.Â
Heâs not huge, which you were rather grateful for because you didnât want to struggle to take him when you knew that you couldnât really pull back. Kokonoi would be the one controlling how deep you took him and when you got a chance to breathe, like your body was no longer yours at this point. â
You were starting to believe that it wasnât.
Willingly opening your mouth for him, he almost looks proud as he pushed his hips forward into your mouth, letting you taste him for the first time. His dick was leaky, precum coating your tongue almost immediately, the taste sweet and salty at the same time. He looked like he took good care of himself, body hair well kept and he smelled really, really good compared to the faint scent of blood and gunpowder that youâve been smelling in the air this entire time.Â
He pushed himself completely into your throat, the column of your neck bulging as you took his entire length, and you had to grab at his shirt tighter to keep yourself from writhing around. Kokonoi seemed to understand that you were struggling for just a moment, rocking his hips back and forth to let you get used to the new intrusion.Â
It was hard to calm down your throat enough to properly take him with Sanzu still stuffing himself inside of your drenched cunt, like he didnât care if you were struggling with someone else and certainly wasnât going to stop himself because of it, and you couldnât help but mewl and moan around Kokonoiâs cock, drool from your lips dripping down your face into your hairline.Â
â Fuck, just like that, â Kokonoi whispered, his hands going down to grab you by your armpits to keep you up so you could free your hands up. With him holding onto your arms like he was, and Sanzu still having your legs on his shoulders, you were completely suspended in the air, the only thing holding you from falling being the mercy and pleasure of these men around you.Â
Your arms were limp in the air below you for a moment until a tender hand came to grab yours, almost immediately guiding your hand to his cock so you could stroke it.Â
â Come on, little girl, â Ran purred, his voice condescending as his hand tightened around yours for a moment, guiding your fist to stroke him the way he wanted you to. â Stroke me just like that, make me cum just like that. You can do it. âÂ
Rindou, of course, wasnât far behind him, finally having worked himself up to a point that he couldnât control himself any more and absolutely needed to feel your touch on his dick.Â
He unzipped his pants and shrugged them down to his knees, grabbing your other hand and guiding you the same way that his older brother had. â Nghhâ fuckâ â he mumbled under his breath, trying to keep his cool as he felt your fingers wrap around his cock almost on your own.Â
The two brothers hold your hands for a while, either one of them having their own preferred way of having you touch them. Ran preferred slower strokes, with your fingers tighter around him. He clearly enjoyed your hand on his dry cock, maybe the almost painful friction was something that he liked, although he did smear his precum around his tip and it very soon began to coat your hand in the thick seminal fluid.Â
Rindou wanted it much faster, and honestly preferred to buck his hips up to meet your hand instead of waiting for you properly. He spit on his dick to make sure the glide was nice and smooth for him, but honestly with how leaky his dick was, it wasnât even really needed.Â
You had thought Kokonoi had a lot of precum, but no, Rindou continuously leaked all over your hand and his, his grip on your hand barely anything as he jerked his hips up to meet your hand with each little movement, like he was trying to fuck into your hand.Â
Moans filled the entire warehouse as your entire body was being used, either your own or from several of the men. Surprising nobody, Ran was the most vocal, mumbling stuff under his breath about how good it probably felt to fuck your mouth or pussy if your hand felt this damn good.Â
Rindou made a little noise in agreement, but at this point he was so worked up that he was too focused on reaching that high more than anything else, devolved into nothing more but little moans as you fisted his cock for him.Â
â Youâre doing so good, â Kokonoi praised quietly through little moans of pleasure, his hips rocking forward and back. Your nose was pressed against his balls, throat bulging almost painfully.Â
You could barely breathe, and being upside down this entire time really didnât help you find your breath, either. Praise really wasnât something you were expecting in this situation, not with how cruel and mean these men have been to you this entire time, but Sanzu quickly squashed that, anyways.Â
â Good for nothinâ pocket pussy, â he grunted out in between thrusts, his hands grabbing at your waist now that you werenât half-way fighting against him holding your legs like he was. He squeezed your tummy tightly, feeling his fingers dig into the plushness of your body. â Shouldâve fucking known this is all she was good for. Runninâ her fucking mouth to the wrong people for us and being a hole for the right ones. âÂ
You didnât want to admit that his words got to you, your body clenching up just slightly at how fucking mean he was, but it did anyways. You moaned helplessly against Kokonoiâs cock, earning yourself a little grunt of approval from him.Â
â Shit, she likes it, â Ran muttered breathlessly, and you could feel his hand move from yours to trail down your body, fingers playing with your swollen and painfully ignored clit, making you gasp and whine in response. His hands really must love wandering, always on some part of you. First your sensitive tits, now your throbbing clit. â She really is a masochist forâ ah, fuckâ for this shit, huh ? âÂ
â Sheâs gotta be, â Kokonoi answered in total agreement, his grip on your arms almost painful.Â
You hadnât even realized that you were now fisting both of the brotherâs cocks on your own now without their assistance, although your own movements were messy and uncoordinated compared to when you were being guided. It wasnât exactly your fault, but it didnât seem like either guy really minded at this point in time, something that you were secretly grateful for.Â
Rindou didnât say anything as he fucked himself into your hand, desperate for just a little more, his eyes screwed shut as he lost himself in the pleasure. He was honestly making rather cute little noises, small desperate moans slipping from his lips with every little touch from you.Â
You were only vaguely aware of the other men in the room, of Kakucho and of Takeomi, until Takeomi slotted himself in between Ran and Sanzu on your side, dick pressed against your tit as he stroked himself close to you.Â
You could feel your nipple getting wet from precum as he moaned out from his own hand, his low voice honestly taking you back for a second because you werenât sure if youâd heard anything hotter than a man forgetting about where he was or who he was because of your body like that.Â
You figured that he was sleazy enough to enjoy this kind of stuff, probably enjoying watching you get used like a cumrag way more than you wanted to know about.Â
â Shit, this bitch.. â he groaned to himself, voice strained as his hand quickened its pace, needing just a little more before he reached his peak. You tried not to focus on it too much and instead keep your attention on the Haitanis and Kokonoi, and the incredible pleasure of Sanzu in between your legs like he was.Â
â Fuckinâ quickshot, â Sanzu chuckled, gripping your hips a little harder. You were almost frustrated with Takeomiâs position, because now Ran had moved his hand away from your clit to make room for him, but Rindou quickly replaced that position for him, almost desperate to touch your cunt for the first time himself.Â
Rubbing little circles against the sensitive little nub for you, his fingers were much faster and rushed than Ranâs, like he couldnât wait to see you come undone on Sanzuâs cock, something you found was rapidly approaching whether you cared to admit it or not.Â
At this point, you werenât even sure how many times you could possibly cum on one dick, but something inside of you told you that you were about to figure it out today. It all felt so good, every part of your body and nerves standing on end with every little bit of contact, like you were a hair trigger away from losing it all.Â
You couldnât tell if you were cumming on his dick with damn near every thrust, or if it just felt that good to be touched and used like this, like you were something precious to all of them and like something they could throw away at a momentâs notice at the same time.
You couldnât lie, not even to yourself, that you were enjoying this probably way, way too much. And that thought, somehow, scared you more than anything else today has.Â
Were you really that fucked up ? Really that masochistic ?Â
Feeling Sanzu so deep inside of your guts your belly bulged with the outline of his cock, and the painful stretch of your throat around Kokonoiâs, you knew the answer without having to say it.
Takeomi didnât answer Sanzuâs taunts, instead he just let out a loud groan as he finally came, the thick ropes of cum painting over both of your tits as he released everything heâd been holding in all over you.Â
â Fuckinâ whore⊠Thinkinâ sheâs some damn executive when all sheâs good for is this, â he hissed, speaking to you like you werenât there, like you really werenât anything but a set of holes to be used by these men in more powerful positions than you, more dangerous than you could honestly every hope to be.Â
â Yeah, yeah, but sheâs so cute, â Ran hummed in response, calling you cute for the hundredth time tonight, as Takeomi lingered, his hand coming up to play with your tits, smearing his own cum against your body.Â
â It was mikeyâs decision to make her an executive, maybe he knew we needed some kind of stress relief toy. He couldnât have picked a better one, shit. Your body really is perfect to be used like this, huh, doll ? Hm ? â Ran asked, as if you could possibly answer him back, something he knew you couldnât do with Kokonoiâs dick stuffed in your throat like it was.Â
You let out a little whimper against Kokonoiâs cock as Sanzu hit a particularly sensitive spot inside of you, his dick throbbing with need from having you like this for so long. He was finally back to being quiet, his eyes narrowed as his fingers dug into your hips again, each thrust getting sloppier and more desperate than the last.Â
It was clear that he was losing his composure, and quickly, and there wasnât much you could do but pick a god and pray to whoever probably wasnât listening to you anymore that he had the common decency to pull out.
Although, somewhere, a little inkling inside of you kind of hoped that he didnât, but you squashed that part of you down before you could even fully realize the actual desire in your mind. Its not like you were going to act on it, you werenât that stupid, but⊠that didnât stop the idea from being there regardless.Â
Rindouâs groans came from the back of his throat, his hips meeting your hand desperately as he reached that blissful ending too,Â
â Sh-shiiit, Iâm gonnaâ all over your pretty tits, gonnaâ fuckâ â his words were almost incomprehensible as he moaned and whimpered on your side, body shaking as he finally gave up on holding off as long as he possibly could, not when he was so worked up like this. It felt too good, way too good, for him to be able to edge himself for any longer.Â
â Fuck, fuckâ â Rindou gasped out quietly, and you found yourself trying to focus on your hand a little more to be able to bring him to that peak he was searching so hard for as fast as possible. You could feel his breathing quicken, until he stuttered almost to a complete stop, hips barely rocking against your hand as you felt his cock desperately pulse and throb in your hand.Â
The noises he let out were as close to heaven as you were pretty sure you were going to get tonight when he came, cum shooting out of his dick so hard it left Rindou momentarily dizzy and disorientated, only really able to squeeze his eyes shut and moan.Â
You could feel it as his cum hit your chest and slightly further down your tummy, the second load on your tits only covering them even further. You had a little part of you that couldnât help but think he was kind of cute like this, mouth panting little obscenities as he tried to calm himself down, hair stuck to his slightly sweaty forehead.
â Sheâs so fucking good at this, even with her attention split, â he groaned out, trying to catch his breath the best that he could moments after reaching his orgasm, â Now that sheâs an executive, we have to fuck her like this more often. Every Bonten meeting has to end like this, it just has to. âÂ
Rindou let your hand drop from his dick, definitely far too sensitive to want you to keep going, but his fingers never stopped rubbing quick little circles around your swollen clit, wanting to see you come undone just like he had moments ago.Â
Fuck, his fingers felt so good, especially in tandem with Sanzuâs thrusts into your sopping, desperate cunt.
â Shitâ sheâs squeezing me real fuckinâ tight, just like that, â Sanzu grunted out, his voice getting a little higher than it normally was. â Canâtâ fuck, canât stop now, gotta fuck this bitch so good she learns her place. Nothinâ more than a damn hole for me to use. â
â Fuck, yeah, butâ damn, youâre making it hard to hold back, huh, little lady ? â Ran teased, as you tensed up a little as you felt takeomiâs fingers tease your nipples, pulling at them slightly, flicking one of them with his fingers. He seemed mesmerized with your pretty tits, especially with them coated in cum like they were.Â
Kokonoiâs grip on your arms tightened a little, pressing his body against your mouth and forcing you to deepthroat him, your airways completely covered or plugged up.Â
You immediately started to kick one of your legs, hitting Sanzuâs shoulder repeatedly. You could feel the pressure in your chest build, the panic rising in you as your body started to fight back against not being able to breathe. Your throat clenched around him, drawing out an almost melodic moan from him. Even while you were struggling, he was still trying to draw as much pleasure from your body as he possibly could.
â Shit, let her breathe so she stops kickinâ me like this, damn, â Sanzu snapped at Kokonoi, which he only chuckled at before pulling back just slightly, enough for you to catch your breath without his cock in the way.Â
â Iâm sorry, I just couldnât help it. Her throat just bulges so nicely around my cock and she sounds so pretty when she gags like that, â Kokonoi reasoned as you choked and coughed, trying to catch your breath the best that you could.Â
It was the first time that you really had to come face to face with the very real reality that even if Kokonoi acts kinder than everyone else here, he most certainly was not actually kind, and was in this for his own pleasure as much as the Haitanis and Sanzu were.
Somehow, you werenât as surprised by that revelation, and once your breath was caught, you opened your mouth willingly for Kokonoi to take your throat once again, tongue flat and waiting for him, and he did so immediately without hesitation on his part. Even with tears in your eyes and a mix of drool and precum all over your face, you were still so damn eager for him, something that he found oddly charming in its own way, and so attractive at the same time.Â
â I trained this throat so good, hm ? â Kokonoi teased, although there really wasnât any bite to his words anymore, not with the way you were so obediently sucking him off like that, your throat bruised but still desperate for more from him.Â
â God, fuckâ â Ranâs voice cut through to your attention, and he grabbed your hand again, back to guiding your hand as you stroked him off.Â
â Stop stealing all her attention, dammit. She canât focus on me with you talking to her like that. â His free hand smacked your ass harshly, grabbing at the fat of it, causing you to moan out against Kokonoiâs cock. The harsh impact almost made you want to sob, tears that were already streaming down your face threatening to come out harder.Â
â Iâm almost there, just keep fuckinâ going, â you could tell from the venom in Ranâs words that he was mad at you for unintentionally edging him, forgetting about your hand and focusing your attention on throating Kokonoi.Â
Lucky for you, you didnât need to focus any of your attention on Sanzu, he was perfectly content with using your body like a fuck toy and nothing else, but if you stopped paying attention to your mouth, youâd start to gag and choke around Kokonoi again.Â
Ran alternated his hands really quickly, still guiding your hand on fisting his dick as if he didnât trust you to forget about him this time. Now with his other hand freed up, it found your throat, squeezing at it, pressing against where your throat was bulging with Kokonoiâs cock.Â
â If you wanna focus on sucking dick so much, let me help you, little lady, â he hissed, grip tightening slightly against your already bulging throat. You gagged, your bodyâs natural reflex wanting to kick in again, but you did your best to try to calm yourself down.Â
â Its okay, â Kokonoi soothed you after letting out a small chuckle, watching how you struggled to take him with Ranâs hand tightly around your throat. â Youâre okay. You can take it, yeah ? Just a little more like this, just for a bit. Heâs close, just gotta keep going until heâs done, okay ? Can you do that for him ? For me ? âÂ
Its not like you could possibly say no, but still somehow his words did manage to soothe a part of you, even just a little bit. Although you could barely breathe, and the pressure around your throat was making your already dizzy head get even more light, you tried to find a medium in between all of this.Â
Just a little more, just like that, exactly like Kokonoi said.Â
You choked again, your entire chest heaving slightly as you tried to calm yourself down, legs shaking on Sanzuâs shoulders. â Sheâs so fucking tight when sheâs getting choked out like a slut, â Sanzu hissed out loudly, â Keep going like this and youâll have all of us cumming with her, dammit. âÂ
â You get off on getting choked, yeah ? Not being able to breathe ? â Ran asked rhetorically, his hand that was guiding yours speeding up. He didnât move his hips to meet your hand like his younger brother did, but he was definitely biting back some noises, body tensing up underneath your touch more and more every moment. â I can feel your throat all tight and bulging, shit. Gonna cum, gonna cum, pretty girl. Just fuckinâ like that. Donât pass out on us, not yet. â
Ranâs grip on your hand tightened as he fucked himself with your hand, his patience running completely empty at this point. He was feeling so good that he didnât have it in him to drag this out any longer, although every part of him normally would want to. Something about the way you were writhing underneath him, letting him use your hand for his own pleasure to the point you didnât even fight back as he took your hand for himself, spurred him on more than he cared to admit out loud.Â
Shit, you really were so cute to him, someone he definitely could see himself fucking again and again just like this. If he could somehow convince Sanzu to give up his spot in between your thighs like that, heâd make sure that your cunt remembered the shape of his cock.Â
He threw his head back as he let out a low, quiet groan, finally shooting his cum all over your pretty tits. You felt yourself hiccup, trying not to heave again against Kokonoi as Ran finished, dragging the tip of his cock against one of your tits to get every last little drop on your perfect body.Â
Finally, after a few moments of him basking in the moment, he let go of your throat and your hand, his breath coming out in ragged little gasps as he looked over your body, painted with the cum of three men including himself. Rindou and Takeomi were right, every meeting had to end like this.Â
The world around you came back from going completely black as soon as his hand let go of your throat, able to suck in just enough air from your nose to keep yourself going for right now, even though it was difficult to breathe.Â
He wasnât the only one who was thinking the same thing, not by a long shot. Kokonoi was finally starting to lose his composure after staying so in control for the majority of the time, his chest rising and falling as he started to fuck your throat a little rougher than he previously was, the rocking of his hips that had been a slow, lazy pace getting faster and faster.
â Canât⊠Canât hold it back anymore, â he groaned, hips stuttering as he used your mouth, his balls slapping against your face with each movement. â Youâre so good, so fuckinâ good at sucking cock. I knew you were good with your mouth but damn.. â Kokonoiâs breath hitched in his throat, clearly unable to keep going for much longer either.Â
Your throat was so sore and bruised, your jaw hurt so badly a part of your mind was worried that it might be broken or bruised even though realistically you knew that wasnât the case. Youâd gagged so much that your tummy was in painful knots, the intrusion of his cock in your throat still causing your body to want to reject it, but it couldnât do that right now.Â
â Iâm gonna cum, â Kokonoi announced, one of his fingers tapping underneath your arm just a little bit as he tried to warn you for it, like he knew that you were just on the edge of it being too much for you and needing a break. Despite knowing that you were right there at that edge, he had no intention of pulling out and cumming on your body, instead deciding that he had to cum in your throat and make you swallow it to the best of your ability.Â
â Iâm gonna cum, okay ? You can swallow it for me like a good girl, yeah ? Youâve done so well so far, I know you can swallow it. âÂ
You knew you were helpless in this, you could feel that hopelessness permeating all through your body that there was nothing you could possibly do but take it and swallow it all.Â
Your eyes rolled back, body threatening unconsciousness. Despite the treatment of your body like an object, your poor cunt was soaked, Sanzuâs cock sliding in and out so easily as Kokonoi fucked your throat ruthlessly, holding nothing back anymore.Â
A loud groan escaped his plump lips as he finally let go, his cock twitching and throbbing as ropes of hot cum filled your mouth. You wanted to swallow it all as you gulped a few times, you really did, but your body was screaming at you that you were either going to spit it out or you were going to pass out.Â
It was a mix of not being able to breathe, being suspended in the air upside down, and being pushed past your breaking point that made the world around you threaten to go dark, fat tears streaming down to your hairline.Â
Kokonoi pulled out of your mouth just moments before you collapsed completely on him, and you picked your head up, coughing up the remaining cum that you couldnât manage to swallow on your chest.Â
He almost looked apologetic for a moment, like he almost felt bad for fucking you past your breaking point like that, but he didnât say anything about it, and the look was gone from his face relatively quickly when he realized that you were as fine as you could be in this situation, just a little lightheaded.Â
â Weâll work on you swallowing it all, okay ? â Kokonoi promised with a sly little smile on his face, still holding you up for Sanzu, picking you up just a little bit so your back could rest on his chest.Â
He was doing his best to soothe you while your body was still being used, trying to bring you back down from that experience of almost losing yourself there, but there really wasnât much he could do other than hold onto you.Â
You were really barely coherent, just sort of nodding along to whatever he was saying, your mind empty from most thoughts, eyes unfocused as you watched Sanzu pushed himself deep into your cunt like he had been for the last half hour now.Â
â You just be a good girl and take it for him. weâll discuss your performance afterwards, â Kokonoi pressed a small little kiss on your temple, the action itself painfully domestic and kind, and normally you wouldâve found yourself blushing a little bit at the act.
â Shit, you have no idea how good she feels, â Sanzuâs hands held your hips, strokes longer and more erratic. It was impossible to think like this, impossible to have a single coherent thought with how fucked out you were, your entire chest covered in cum now, including the tattoo which had luckily been bandaged up by Sanzu before this all started.Â
And still, despite being so fucked out, your poor hole completely abused and throbbing in both pleasure and pain, Sanzu kept going even through your haze, needing to reach his own high, and you were desperately crying out for him, your first words since you finally got your voice back pathetic little pleas for him.Â
â Pl-please, â you whimpered, hiccuping a little bit, your voice high and slightly scratchy from how bruised your throat was, â Please, Sanzu, please. âÂ
â Donât even know what youâ ah, fu-fuck, what youâre asking for anymore, do you ? â he sneered in your face, barely looking up from where your cunt was being stretched out around his cock and drooling for him to look at your face. â Gonna ask me to stop or keep going ? You want me to fuck you senseless, even more dumb than you already are, yeah ? Look at you, so fuckinâ pathetic. âÂ
â So fucking cute, â he groaned out immediately after, biting his bottom lip as his hips met yours. He barely pulled out before pushing himself back inside your warm, gooey cunt, his eyes practically rolling back at the feeling of your body clenching around him so tightly, like you never wanted to let him go. â So, so fuckinâ cute, stuffed with my cock just like this. âÂ
Sanzu had been talkative this entire time, sure, but he was never talkative like this, to the point where he couldnât shut up enough to catch his own breath, his voice ragged and broken, punctuated with moans and grunts from him. It was like he wasnât going to be able to stop now that he had started, fucking into you like a man possessed, like heâd never had pussy as good as yours before.Â
â Maybe takeomiâs bullshit was right, maybe you were made for just this. No fuckinâ thinkinâ, no workinâ, just being a good, tight hole for me. All fâme. Shit, shit. âÂ
â Sa- Sanzuâ Si- Sirâ â you sobbed out through quiet, mindless little moans, leaning your head against Kokonoiâs shoulder, breathing in the scent of whatever expensive cologne and body wash he usually used.Â
The pleasure in your lower tummy was too much, the only thing that you could feel in your otherwise numb and yet too sensitive body. You couldnât tell how many orgasms you had throughout this entire time, your brain to fuzzy to make sense of anything other than Sanzuâs body and Kokonoiâs presence. â Pl-pleaseâ âÂ
â Gonna give you what you want, â he snapped, glancing down at you, his eyes narrowed, his mouth opened to let out little groans, his eyebrows creased in his concentration on fucking you so good you forget everything except his name and your place underneath him as a cumdump.Â
â You want my cum, yeah ? Body already covered in it and youâre still so fuckinâ greedy. Maybe I should cum inside, just for a change. Have you completely covered and filled, inside and out. Shit, with the way your cuntâs squeezinâ me, I might actuallyâ âÂ
He couldnât finish his taunts, pulling out of you quickly right before his cock twitched against the fat of your pussy, cum shooting from his painfully red dick across your body from your navel to the base of your chin.Â
His grip on your waist loosened like heâd lost every muscle in his body, letting out a little groan as he finally reached that point. â So fuckinâ good, best pussy Iâve had, takinâ me like a goddamn pro or some shit like that. âÂ
You glanced down at your own body, mind sort of working down from your high as you saw just how covered you were in cum. There wasnât a part of you that they had missed, with your tits and chest getting the majority of it all. Finally, they were finally done, and you could breatheâŠÂ
You laid your head back against Kokonoiâs shoulder and closed your eyes, exhaustion wanting to take over your body, but you knew somewhere in the back of your mind that you couldnât go to sleep just yet, there was more you had to do right now.Â
Kokonoi brought you over to that metal chair you had mostly forgotten about, sitting you down in it. Your body slumped over it, head lolled back as you tried to catch your breath.Â
â Mikey, sheâs done, â Kokonoi called out finally, voice not directed at you anymore and far colder than youâd heard him talk previously.Â
He pulled away from your body, falling in line with the other executives as Mikey stood up from where he was sitting facing towards the exit, walking over to you.Â
You were only vaguely aware of each one of his footsteps, even though they echoed off of the walls like everything else had. You were only sort of aware of everything, like the entire world was spinning and blurry around you, and you couldnât focus on a single thing. You were pretty sure you were swaying, your head leaning heavily to once side, your mouth still hanging open as you panted for some air.
There was a long, drawn out silence as Mikey stared at your fucked out body, his expression unreadable, although you werenât looking anymore. Your eyes were closed, and you were trying to bring yourself back down from everything that had happened, but you were in the clouds, and coming down was a lot easier said than done.Â
There was something in the look in his eyes, like seeing you like this unlocked something darker inside of him, scratching at a more taboo itch than he was used to dealing with.Â
He looked at the tattoo, the clear bandage on top of it covered with cum, spit, and sweat now, his expression unreadable. For a second, you might even accidentally think you see a hint of light in his eyes, but it's just the way the fluorescent lights of the warehouse reflected in his abyss.
You heard him ask something, something about whether or not you would like working as an executive. Something probably about your new position that you had been given, but you couldnât make out the words, nodding along no matter what he had actually said.Â
Your body and your brain were disconnected, leaving you somewhere in between the two states of absolute oblivion and being conscious and aware of your surroundings.Â
â Go at her again if you want, â Mikey said finally, turning away from you after a moment of staring. â Sheâll be fine. âÂ
The permission was so simple, but it only took a few moments before a pair of hands found your tits, eliciting a pitifully quiet little whine of pleasure from your lips as whoever it was pulled at your nipples and smearing the cum all over your chest a little more. you blinked your eyes open for just a moment, barely there anymore as you saw the gazes staring back at you, ready to make use of your body one more time for the night.Â
Away from you, Kakuchoâs ever watchful gaze stared at you, keeping his eyes on how you responded to each of the touches, even though you were somewhere far away right now. He clenched his hands to his side, internally fighting a war with himself on whether or not he wanted to join or not. Itâd been way, way too long since he last got his dick wet.
Was this really your life now ? You took that step into this warehouse, and now you could never go back to where you had been before. You were an executive of Bonten, the tattoo on your skin a permanent reminder of exactly who you were, of exactly all you would ever be in this life.Â
You were good at listening to orders. one of the best, in fact. It was more than just rare for you to mess up a direct order given to you by one of the executives that surrounded you, and that made you the perfect pawn. You could be molded into anything they needed at the time, the perfect canvas for white to cover your body.Â
Innocent wasn't exactly the word, it was more like naive, and belligerently hopeful, even when you faced the worst. It was like you couldn't really see the world around you, not completely anyways.
Orders were orders, something that you were more aware of than the average person around you. If you were given an order, you did it without question.Â
The tight black collar around your neck was the perfect little symbol for your status as one of the best. You didnât have the key to it, and you werenât entirely sure which one of them did, either. Although if you had to guess, your money was on Mikey or Sanzu. But its not like you really wanted to have the key either, not really.Â
You walked down the street, the night air cold but not uncomfortable, and the sky was clear tonight, gun strapped to your thigh and not even attempted to be concealed.Â
Your orders were simple today, and a part of you was pretty sure you wouldnât even need to use your gun, not like you ever have. Youâd had to pull it out a couple of times, sure, but youâd never had the need to pull out your gun before and take someoneâs lives.Â
That didnât mean you didnât have blood on your hands. You sent people to the executionerâs block several times over, like you were probably going to do today.Â
Some stupid old man was causing trouble at one of the clubs the Haitani brothers owned, and you had reason to suspect that he was faking his connection with Bonten to get into a club meant for members only.Â
How he was doing that, you didnât know, because you were at least sort of aware of anyone and everyone within the upper ranks, often combing through their names and identities to sniff out people when needed.Â
You didnât have to show any proof of your identity at the door, the people there already knew not to ask questions your way, anyways. You pushed yourself through the door and into the loud club, the music so loud that it made your eardrums vibrate painfully in your ears.Â
As usual, it was packed, with some people whispering in secrecy about whatever deal they were trying to make, others trying to get an easy lay from some of the girls there, and a few people there to drown out the horrors that came with the job with alcohol.Â
Sure enough, at the bar, there was a sleazy old man leaning against the counter, leering at some lady, and you couldnât recognize him. Whether or not that was the right guy, it was a start.Â
Now all you really had to do was strike up a conversation, although that wasnât something that you found yourself eager to do. Entertaining men like that usually meant that you had to act a certain way to get any good information out of him.Â
Your heels hit the floor with each step you took as you made your way to the bar with a small, deceiving little smile on your face. You wrapped an arm around the girl like you knew her personally, â Hi ! Sorin, itâs so good to see you again ! I missed you so much since you were away with your kids for the weekend. How are you ? âÂ
The womanâs eyes widened immediately, a reaction you expected from her, considering you werenât supposed to actually know who she was, but it came with the job. â Howâ how did you..? âÂ
â How did I spot you in the crowd ? Silly, your hair is so pretty, I could spot it from a mile away, â you responded quickly before she could stutter out her actual question, effectively shutting her up before she could give you away. This isnât the first time youâve had to play like this, and it wouldnât be the last, but there was something slightly entertaining about being able to read normal people so easily, like you could see right through them.Â
And in a way, you could.Â
You glanced at the man, finally bringing your attention back to him now that Sorin was finally satiated for a moment, â Whoâs the guy, Sorin ? Heâs kind of handsome, in a⊠unique sort of way, you know ? âÂ
â Shikichi Aoyama, at your service, â he introduced himself, flashing you a mildly disgusting grin, clearly not taking very good care of himself. If the entire club hadnât smelled like sex and alcohol and masked most other scents, you were sure his breath reeked.
â Shikichi Aoyama⊠What a handsome name, â you hummed as you pulled away from Sorin to let her gather her things and leave.Â
You looked him up and down, wondering if he knew that you were aware that he lied directly to you. Shikichi was dead, you sent him to Sanzu personally last week for trying to siphon money from Bontenâs pockets into his own, you were sure about that. After all, you had been there to witness it go down.Â
So if Shikichi was dead, but this guy was claiming he was him, who was the guy in front of you ? Looks like you did find the guy on your first try after all, something that you were silently glad about because if you had to talk to this guy for no reason, you were going to be grouchy about it for a little while.Â
â What are you doing here tonight ? Looking for a drink ? âÂ
You hummed, pretending to think for a second before nodding, â Yeah, I could use a drink or two tonight. Itâs been a long night so far, and I have an even longer night ahead of me after I leave the club. âÂ
You werenât lying, not this time. You had a sneaking suspicion about what kind of night it was going to be, and you were sure you werenât going to be getting too much sleep. After all, you had a meeting to go to pretty soon.
â Aw, you poor thing, â he turned away from you, flagging down a bartender to order some drinks for the two of you. While he looked away, you couldnât stop yourself from rolling your eyes, only to spot two figures approaching from the corner of your eyes, and you mentally sighed with relief.Â
â Hey, little lady, â one of the voices called, his tone dripping with false saccharine sweetness as he wrapped an arm around your shoulders, pulling you close to his side, something that you didnât fight back.Â
â This the guy ? â the other guy asked, glancing from you to the man in front of you, who was now trying to piece together what had happened in his head, still not recognizing the two men by your side just yet. i
It was something you found almost comical, because you knew what was going to happen next. This never failed to be a fun little watch, especially when you were expected to finish this up relatively quickly so you could make it to the warehouse on time.
â Who the fuck are you two ? âÂ
Ah, well, maybe you and the three of you would just have to be late for the meeting today, but it wasnât going to be a big deal.Â
You reached out and grabbed the drink that the bartender handed out, shooting it back as you settled into the bar stool that Sorin had been sitting on previously.Â
Whatever drink this was, it tasted like ass, mixed with the cheapest vodka the club sold and probably club soda if you had to make your best guess, and you found yourself annoyed that this guy thought he really could woo you with whatever shit concoction this was.Â
â Damn, looks like you pissed her off, huh ? â Rindou laughed a little as you made a face at the drink, sitting it down on the marble bartop. â If youâre gonna buy a girl a drink, you have to at least make sure you know what she likes. And her tastes are a little more expensive than whatever you just gave her. âÂ
Ran took one look at you and flagged down the bartender again. He didnât need to say anything else or order, his go-to drink was already typically memorized by most of the bartenders, just like your identities. It was his bar, after all, so he could be a little difficult with their rules if he wanted to be.Â
â I said, who the fuck are you ? â The guy asked, standing up from his spot at the bar, clearly ready to start an altercation, one that he probably wasnât ready to finish. â Donât start giving me advice on girls, you donât know shit. â
â Mm, and you do ? â Rindouâs voice was a sneer, laughing at him and just making the situation heat up even more.Â
You wondered briefly if he was ever going to notice the gun strapped to your thigh, or Ranâs, or Rindouâs. All three of you were ready to go at a moment, although you would admittedly be a little slower pulling the trigger than the other two, something you werenât afraid to admit.Â
Kakucho was right, you were better as an informant than with the gun, but that didnât stop you from having one if you needed it anyways.Â
â I know more than you. âÂ
You couldnât help but scoff a little at his words, wondering if he realized how idiotic he sounded, or if the alcohol was making him think that he was the coolest person in the entire club tonight.Â
It was almost really, really funny how easily either one of the Haitani brothers could rile someone up if given the opportunity to have some fun with someone, and you couldnât help but almost admire how they moved through life with such charisma that they practically dripped it. Nothing could phase them, nothing at all, it seemed.Â
Other than a kiss from you, but that was neither here nor there at the moment. You knew that, you just simply didnât say anything about it. Some things were better as a secret than they were spoken out loud, and you were pretty damn good at keeping secrets for people, especially your fellow executives.Â
â Yeah ? You know shit about girls ? â Ran hummed, leaning forward to look at the man, getting right up into his face to look directly at him. â You know anything at all ? You sure ? I donât really believe you. Sorry, man. âÂ
You almost snorted out in laughter, instead focusing your attention on thanking the bartender for the drinks that he had made for you. You passed one to Ran, and one to Rindou, keeping the other one for yourself and taking a sip of it through the tiny little straws. It was fruity, with more cherry grenadine than anything else.Â
Ran turned to you, taking a sip out of his own drink and giving you a smile, â Like it, pretty girl ? âÂ
â Yeah, thanks, â you nodded, sipping on your little drink as you looked up between the two Haitanis and the man, â Youâre the best, ran. âÂ
â âŠRan ? â The man repeated, eyebrows creasing together as he tried to figure out how in the world that name was so familiar.Â
But before he could use all of his brain to figure it out, a gunshot rang out and his head hit the table, body slumping to the ground. The club was only shocked for a few minutes, more stunned at the noise of the gunshot than the actual shot itself, most people turning to look at the assailant behind you.Â
â Youâre late, â Sanzu hissed out simply, crossing his arms as he made his way towards the three of you. â Was that the guy or did you just make me kill some other asshole ? âÂ
Youâd think youâd be used to Sanzuâs temper by now, but you werenât, not by a long shot. Still, you nodded once again, knowing that your time in the club was almost coming to a close, â Yeah, that was the guy, you got him. â
Standing up, you stretched, taking the glass with you as you looked over at the three of them. Sanzu was in a bad mood, and the Haitanis were clearly in playful, teasing ones. Tonight really would be a long night, and the thought made you mentally sigh out a little bit, although a much larger part of you couldnât hide the excitement about what was to come.Â
Sanzuâs hand reached out, finger finding the metal loop of the black collar, pulling you towards him. You let out a little noise at the sudden act, shoulders stiffening slightly out of reflex. â Letâs fucking go then, we donât have time to wait all day. if Mikey gets mad itâs on you. âÂ
â Chill, we solved the mission she came here to do, Mikey wonât get mad. The person we should really be worried about is Koko, â Rindou pointed out, but he followed behind you anyways. there was a hand on your lower back, and another one on your shoulder, and both were already beginning to roam your body, despite not even being outside of the club yet.Â
Yeah, this was going to be a long night, but you found yourself almost skipping along behind Sanzu, following his guiding hand straight into hell.Â
taglist ïŸ @qichun ( i adore you jasper thanks for being here through,,, everything actually ) @haitani-maki @little-ari-bear @leave-rae-alone @rockinrob1n @n4muqr @kodzuken95 @dramallama2d @tenjikusstuff4 @lywji7 @i04mnji @thisismarisaaa @honeygonebads-blog @hyperiondickrider @oococ01 @rustedrampage @jellybelly-may @mccookiemonster @cvpid-xo @dizzydesi23 @sleeplessreader @wakashudou ( togame liker spotted <33 ) @mouse-0w0 @hayleighloatx @akkkeiji @lyssie02 @edellly @moshimoshimoo-blog1
#â tokyo revengers â ââ#â pen my plot â ââ miya#tokyo revengers#tokrev#tokyo revengers x reader#kokonoi hajime#ran haitani#rindou haitani#sanzu haruchiyo#takeomi akashi#bonten tokyo revengers#bonten#tokyo rev#kakucho#mikey sano#kokonoi x reader#x reader#tokyo rev smut#tokyo revengers smut#long fic#one shot#bonten x reader#manjiro sano#kanji mochizuki#tokyo rev x reader#tokyo rev x y/n#haruchiyo sanzu#bonten sanzu#tokrev sanzu#sanzu x reader
1K notes
·
View notes
Text
Charming Witches [Fred Weasley]
Title: Charming Witches [Fred Weasley]
Pairing: PregnantWife!Reader x Fred Weasley, background Hermione X Ron.
Timeline: Set after canon (Fred lives!)
Summary: Ron has an embarrassing issue and unluckily for him, Fred is the only one that can help.
Warnings: Mentions of pregnancy, babies, established relationships. Sexual references throughout. Fred has a bit of a breeding kink- shock. Just a silly little drabble I couldnât get out of my mind. Fred is a bit mean and sarcastic to Ron.
Word count: 1.6k
"You're, you know... well, sort of, um."
"You'll get there eventually Ronald," Fred jokes with a straight face, half listening to his brother's whispered fumbles whilst he pours himself and his wife a drink, not bothering to offer his youngest brother one. If Fred had even bothered to look at Ron's face, he'd have seen he was as pink in the cheeks as a bottle of love potion, his blush so vivid that he looked ready to erupt with a face full of dragon pox any moment.
Ron clears his throat, trying again, as he casts a nervous glance around the Burrow's kitchen, checking no one was hearing this. He didn't know why he'd chosen Fred of all people to have this conversation with, in theory George would have been a much better choice but he didn't have the same 'qualifications' as his twin, seeing that you and Fred had been together for absolutely years.
"Well, umm," he freezes under Fred's quick but glance, silently telling him to spit it out. "Well you and y/n, you're in sync aren't you... Sexually?"
Whatever Fred was expecting to hear eventually tumble out of his brother's mouth was not even close to the reality and he can't stop his eyebrows from shooting halfway up his forehead instinctively in disbelief.
"Did my very pregnant wife give it away?" He snarks, leaning against the counter and taking a sip of the beer he'd poured, openly enjoying the discomfort his brother was radiating. "That might have been your first clue."
Ron somehow looks paler underneath all the blushing and Fred is revelling in his ability to make his brother squirm.
"Well, yeah I suppose," Ron mumbles, beginning to get defensive and deeply regretting opening up to the trickier twin.
"Calm down Ronald," Fred says, "you and Granger having bedroom troubles?"
"No!" Ron bites back a little too quickly but his resolve breaks under a few seconds of Fred's probing gaze, arms folded in an unconscious power stance. "Maybe."
He's quiet again for a few moments and Fred is uncharacteristically patient whilst he waits for Ron to collect his thoughts.
"How many times would you say is normal, like in a week?"
"Don't know if there's a 'normal' Ronniekins," Fred says with a shrug. "Most days and twice on a Sunday?"
Though he hides it this time, Fred revels in the look of utter horror Ron's eyes convey and it's like he can see the cogs in his brain working on overdrive, emitting smoke as they crumble and break. Evidently, his answer was light years away from what Ron had hoped for. He knows that his wife being ready to pop at any second only helps Ron believe his words and he mentally thanks Godric Gryffindor himself for the overly fortunate timing.
"Don't think it matters mate really; as long as you're both expecting about the same." This time, Fred actually thinks he's being reassuring.
"She just wants to read all the bloody time, even in bed! It's like I'm a bloody afterthought."
"Have you even met your girlfriend?"
This time it's Fred who pauses when he meets the icy glare of his younger brother. He sighs and a slightly awkward silence falls between the pair as they both try to think of how to fix whatever was going on in Ron's mind, hoping that two head were better than one.
"You two alright?"
Ron jumps out of his skin when he hears your slightly concerned greeting upon seeing the two brothers, Fred especially, in near silence.
"Don't tell me you forgot I was here," you joke to Ron, walking over to Fred as he holds out your waiting drink. "Been your sister in law for five years! Plus the bump makes me pretty memorable," you add with a smile.
"I'll say," Fred says with a wink, the cheeky glint in his eyes ever more sparkling as he looks at your bulging tummy, unashamedly ogling your pregnant form. You gently nudged him, silently telling him to be quiet but as you do so, you catch a slightly glare aimed at your husband from Ron.
"Am I interrupting? " You ask outright, sensing tension.
"No," says Fred almost immediately.
"A bit," Ron admits, cringing slightly before he lets out a loud yelp, having been smacked upside the back of the head by his older brother for his disrespect. He grumbles slightly under his breath, absently rubbing the back of his head where Fred's hand had connected to him and let's put a deep sigh.
"You're a girl," he says, averting his eyes anywhere except directly on your own.
Fred snickers at Ron's feeble and clumsy attempt at starting the conversation but opts to take a long swig of his beverage to avoid anymore laughter spilling out, though his delight still shines through his eyes.
"Only when it's not a full moon," you jest, trying to slice through the awkwardness Ron is emitting.
"Forget it, you're as bad as he is."
"Firstly I'm offended," you say, reaching out for his arm gently as you feel his begin to pull away, ignoring your husband's opposition. "Secondly, yes I'm a girl... go on."
"Well," he pauses, gathering courage, long ginger lashes covering his shy eyes that still raise no further than your ankles, "say Fred suddenly didn't want sex."
"Wouldn't happen."
"Fred shush."
"Well... say suddenly he wanted to read at nighttime over having sex."
"Again, wouldn't happen."
"Fred!" You hush him again, this time more firmly.
"How would you go about trying to, you know, fix it."
You were certain you'd never seen Ron this vividly pink in the cheeks before, he looked like he'd been decorated up to display in Umbridge's office.
"That's the problem? Hermione wants to read instead of sex?" You ask, not really seeing the big issue, but trying to say it gently so that you didn't spook him.
He nods, "but it's all the time," he adds, justifying his gripe.
"Well," you say, lowering yourself into Arthur's seat at the head of the kitchen table only a few feet away, unable to stand much longer. "Play her at her own game."
"Eh?" The brothers ask in sync, their faces scrunched into an almost identical confused expression. You simply shrug.
"Make yourself less available to her, pull back a bit," you say, taking a sip of your drink to wet your lips. "Start reading in bed just like she does, act like you're not interested in just sex."
"So I act like I'm not bothered even though I am?" He asks, still not following what you're saying.
"Sort of," you say, trying to find a better way of wording it.
"Reading's always been her favourite thing to do hasn't it? Join in on it. I'd bet on my life that she has a fantasy of you in bed shirtless reading beside her. Stop making advances, let her come to you."
"That's actually quite clever," he says after a few moments of consideration.
"It's been known."
"Shirtless?" He asks with a frown, seemingly fixating on that point.
You chuckle nodding, "well you have to still appeal to her, you don't want it to just be a study session do you?"
"Right, right," he says with a nod, a slight smile returning to his face before it dramatically falls away in an almost comedic move.
"I don't have a book."
"What do you mean you don't have a book?" Fred says in a flabbergasted manner, earning a slight but unconscious raise of your eyebrow. Though you didn't comment on the irony of his words considering you couldn't remember the last time you'd seen him so much as skim the daily prophet.
"I don't really have one," Ron mumbles quietly, "unless my quidditch annual counts."
"It doesn't," you say firmly.
"So I need a book," Ron says firmly, as if he was cementing the plan in his mind, nodding along with his thoughts until he finally makes eye contact. "Thanks y/n," he says with a smile and a nod of his head before he walks away, a bounce in his step.
"Think it's actually gonna work?" Fred asks as you pry yourself out of the chair and walk to stand next to him as you place your empty cup in the sink.
You let out a little chortle and shrug, "well if it doesn't, at least Hermione can read in peace."
Laughter bursts out of Fred and he pulls you close, bump nestled between you as he delights in your words, realising you had absolutely no idea if the plan would work.
Later that evening when everyone was preparing to leave the Burrow after another wonderful family dinner, Ron pulls you and Fred to one side before he left, away from the eyes and ears of everyone else.
"Thanks again for earlier," he says, clearly feeling more at ease about his issue. You smile warmly in reply, happy to help.
"No problem little brother," Fred beams, as if it was him that had offered any advice.
"Oi Ron," you call out quietly to get his attention as he turns to leave. With a smile, you reach down into the bag on your shoulder and pull out an item you'd gleefully searched for in Fred and George's old bedroom after the conversation. "Just incase my advice doesn't work."
Ron frowns reaching for the item you were handing him, a frown that only deepens as he reads the title of the book he was now holding. Fred's laughter is sudden and booming as his eyes land on the once familiar item that had him cracking up laughing, realising instantly what it was.
Twelve fail-safe ways to charm witches.
"Oh piss off."
Taglist part 1
@ferntv
@aigowen
@that-lame-ghoul9000
@jules-with-stars
@sleepiemocha
@seppys-return-to-madness
@wtvbabes
@the-mrs-malik-styles
@cedslover
@nisapoosworld
@dashhhhkaaa
@ghostlytv
@nerdymesss
@costheticbabe
@cliffburtonscig
@lildrunkjkk
@levylovegood
@jewelsrules
@jphxnix
@asuperconfusedgirl
@staceys-moms-thighs
@nighttimewrites
@egghasnoleg
@mel119g
@angelrioter
@minatozsana
@quinny921
@blahhh819
@comicgollum20
@moonieseyelash
@marisimps
@xslashers
@70s-chic
@shadyunknowncreation
@rockabieesstuff
@moon-2424
@chx-la
@malenk
@jimmywoosimp
@soulessfictionaddict
@twistedlaces1909
@brookiecookiez0
@nightowlgirl
@fiathefirst
@rybrewer82-blog
@cryb4by-te4rs
@rainingsky37
@learninglinesintherainn
@autumnboo126
@kpopgirlbtssvt
#emeritusemeritus#emeritusemerituswrites#harry potter#fred weasley#fred weasley x you#fred weasley x reader#fred weasley imagine#fred weasley masterlist
1K notes
·
View notes
Text
...Ride A Cowboy - Arcane
Itâs been quiet, suspiciously quiet, since John skipped town. His presence lingers in your mind, haunts your home. And despite the time that has passed, the strain between you and your mother remains. It may have eased slightly, but it's still there, hiding in every word and whispered with every civil greeting.
And then there's Sevika.
A new kind of tension manifests itself between the two of you. You find yourself stealing glances at Sevika more often than you'd like to admit. Her presence on the ranch has become a constant, almost comforting in its familiarity. Yet there's an undercurrent of something else, a spark that ignites whenever your eyes meet or your hands accidentally brush.
content: Sevika x fem reader, errors/mistakes, wild west au, outlaw/cowboy sevika, young adult sevika, strained mother/daughter relationship, homophobia, fighting/violence, death/murder, blood, gun/knife, name calling, canon character cameos, wlw smut, choking kink cameo, spitting kink, praise kink, pain kink, spanking, grinding, fingering, cunnilingus, tribbing, angsty ending, slow burn where??
wc: ~14.2k
a/n: Whatâs up gang, this part is gonna end pretty angsty so beware of that. Ignore the song choice being totally inaccurate to whatever time this is placed in. I couldn't not pick the "Save A Horse, Ride A Cowgirl" cover by Chloe Breez and Annapantsu for this story. Not really significant in the story tho. Hope to have the 3rd part done and finished soon. Taglist open, just lmk!!
MINORS DNI NSFW 18+
Masterlist Previous Part Next Part
Wiping the sweat from your brow with the back of your hand, you glance back at her. âYou done already?â
She lets out a soft hum of affirmation and leans against the door, her silver eyes following your every move as you strain to lift a large bundle of hay into a wheelbarrow.
Her gaze lingers on you, admiring you. The corners of her mouth curl up in a mischievous smirk as she speaks up. âYou know when I met you, you were wearinâ a skirt. You only save them for special occasions?â
You grunt as you hoist the large bundle onto the wheelbarrow, panting. âI wear âem when I can.â You reply with a shrug, shooting her a smile as you adjust the gloves on your clammy hands. âWhat can I say?⊠I like my skirts and I like my pants.â
As you push the wheelbarrow out to the horse pasture, Sevika trails behind you. Her slow, admiring gaze travels from your hat down to your booted feet. You feel heat rise to your cheeks under her intense gaze.
"I really do like your skirts." She says, her voice low and husky. She glances down at you, licking her lips. "And I like your pants too, angel." The intensity of her stare makes your core ache with desire.
You roll your eyes, trying to hide your bashful smile as Sevika steps closer to you. The heat of her breath dances across your tingling skin as she grasps your face in her hand, the roughness of her callused fingers pressing into your cheeks as she squeezes them.
A teasing glint sparkles in her eye as she scolds you. "You seem to do that a lot, sweetheart." She says, her voice laced with amusement. âThat rollinâ your eyes nonsense may get you into trouble one day.â
Chewing on your lip, you look at her through a veil of heavy eyelashes. âMaybe I like trouble, Sev.â You reply coyly.
A smirk curls on Sevika's lips as she rubs her thumb just beneath your bottom lip and you shiver. âSev huh?â She says with amusement.
âMhmm.â You hum, unable to suppress a smile.
Sevika's large stallion nudges between you, interrupting the moment and causing both of you to break away with a laugh. You send her an amused glance before turning your attention to the horse, petting him affectionately. âYah know, you never told me what his name was.â
She takes a step back, her eyes flicking over to you with a questioning glance. âHe doesnât have one. Why would I need to give him one?â
Your eyes widen in shock as you gape at her. Blinking rapidly, you wave your hands at him. âWhy wouldnât you give him a name!? He deserves one!âÂ
âWhat like Honey?â She sends you a look and you glare at her. âHe's a horse. He doesn't need a name."
Your glare falls as you gasp dramatically, placing your hands over his ears. "Don't listen to her, boy. She doesn't know what she's talkinâ about." You coo at the horse, stroking his mane.
Sevika watches you with amusement, a small smile playing at the corners of her lips. "Fine⊠What do you think?"
You pause, studying the stallion intently. You shrug. "You know him better than I do. What do you think?â
Sevika snorts, her nostrils flaring in exasperation. "I donât know. Stubborn shit."
Sending her a smirk, you laugh. "Must take after his rider." Sevika rolls her eyes in response, and you give the horseâs cheek another soft pat. âMaybe just take some time to think on it.â
Sevika silently watches as you hum in the silence, spoiling the large horse with attention.Â
Suddenly, her stance changes. Glaring at the sky, Sevika sets her hands on her hips, her frustration palpable. âWhyâd your mom keep him âround for so long?â She asks bluntly.
You briefly pause before continuing to brush your hand over the stallionâs nose, lost in thought. Sighing through your nose, your voice is quiet and contemplative. âShe wanted me to marry him.â Your hand falls from the stallion.
Feeling the need to distract yourself, you move to the wheelbarrow and attempt to lift a bundle of hay above your head and into the feeder. Your arms tremble with effort. âBut we got plenty aâ ranch hands, so I donât mind runninâ everythinâ myself.â You grit out with a grunt.
Sevika's lips curl up as she watches you struggle. She slowly shifts closer, her silver eyes sparkling.
Seeing her move to help you, you frantically shake your head. âHey! I can-â
Ignoring your protests, she gently pushes you aside and effortlessly tosses the hay into the feeder. Giving you a cocky smirk, she silently returns to her spot and you gape at her.Â
Her smirk widens as she leans back, looking down her nose at you. "Careful, angel." She taunts playfully. âYou might catch somethinâ with your mouth wide open like that.â
Your cheeks flush with embarrassment as you give her an indignant shout, quickly turning to cover your face. Your voice trembles with flustered frustration as you continue. âAs I was sayinâ⊠I donât need a husband to take care of. Mamaâs just worried Iâll be lonely, I guess.â Your words become quieter and more guarded.
âNo one in town good enough for you?â She pries.
Avoiding her gaze, you scratch at your neck nervously. âI-I donât think so, no⊠Plus they donât really like me, soâŠâ You trail off.
Scoffing in disbelief, Sevika's voice grows indignant. âWhy wouldnât they like you?â
Rolling your eyes, you groan. âWell, it doesnât matter. Thereâs not really anyone whoâs uhh- my type. Yah know?â You finish with an awkward shrug, feeling self-conscious under her intense gaze.
With a playful nudge, she raises an eyebrow. âOh yeah? And whatâs your type, angel?â
Avoiding the question, you forcefully fling off your gloves and toss them into the wheelbarrow. Rubbing your hands over your face in frustration, you begin to pace back and forth.
âWell they donât like me, cause of this dumb rumor. Somebody started goinâ round town spreadinâ this rumor that I like women. Which means that people keep their distance from me.â You confess, angrily etching a path in the dirt with your steps. âI mean, some of them are nice to my face, but-â
âDo you?â She interrupts, her voice intense but devoid of judgement.
You chew your lip nervously, studying her features for any sign of disapproval. Releasing a shaky breath, you shrug helplessly as your arms flop down by your sides. âI- I think I do⊠I- I like women.â You finally confess, stuttering over your words. âHave for a- a long time, I guess.â
Her voice is husky and alluring as she gazes at you with heavy-lidded eyes. âCome here.â She commands.
Your heart flutters in your chest at her tone, your breath catching in your throat as you take hesitant steps towards Sevika.Â
She reaches out and hooks a finger into the belt loop of your jeans, tugging you closer until your bodies are pressed together. Your pulse races as she looks down at you, her silver eyes darkening with desire.
"There's nothin' wrong with likin' women." Sevika purrs, her thumb tracing small circles on the skin of your hip. "Nothin' at all."
You swallow hard, your voice barely above a whisper. "You don't think it's⊠wrong?"
Sevika shakes her head, a small smirk playing on her lips. "No, angel. I think it's just fine."
Her hand glides up your arm, leaving a trail of raised hairs and goosebumps in its wake. Her hand lingers at your throat, fingers wrapping around the base with a light but firm squeeze. A gasp escapes your lips as you lean into her touch; her chest rumbles against you as she chuckles.
With a gentle lift of her hand under your chin, she tilts your head upwards. She drags her thumb over your bottom lip, tracing the curve in tantalizing slow motion.
Flicking your tongue out, you stare at her beneath your eyelashes as you nip at the tip of her thumb. She releases your lip with a grunt and your eyes drift closed as you feather your lips against hers in a tentative peck. Your lips barely touch and Sevika resists the urge to smile at your timidness.
Swallowing nervously, you grow more desperate for her you kiss her again, deepening the kiss.Â
Her lips are like velvet against yours, moving with a practiced ease. You let out a small moan as she guides your movements, her hand threading through your hair, the other squeezing the plushness of your hip. Your body responds eagerly, melting into her touch as your hands find their way to rest on her cheeks.
A small whimper escapes you as Sevika's tongue traces your bottom lip, seeking entrance. You part your lips, and her tongue slides against yours. The taste of her overwhelms your senses - a hint of mint and tobacco, mixed with something uniquely Sevika.
Your inexperience shows in the slight awkwardness of your movements, but Sevika doesn't seem to mind. She pulls you closer, bending her knee and grinding you onto her thigh.
Your legs tremble beneath you at the sensation and your hands fly to her shoulders for support. She consumes the moan that escapes your lips as she rubs your core against the muscle of her thigh.
Sevika breaks the kiss, both of you breathing heavily. As you look up at her, you notice a dark wave of arousal hiding the grey of her eyes. "You okay, angel?"
You can only nod, unable to form words as your lips tingle. Every nerve in your body hums with a desperate hunger for more.
Sevika's thumb traces your swollen bottom lip, forehead resting on yours. "Been wantin' to do that for a while now." She admits with a raspy chuckle.
Your heart races at her words, a mix of excitement and nervousness fluttering in your stomach. "Me too." You reply breathily, your fingers clenching the fabric of her shirt as you grind against her thigh. âI- Can we do more?â You plead.
She nods, her intense gaze locked on yours as her hands find their way to your hips, grinding you down onto her knee. "Like what, angel?" She teases, a mischievous glint in her eye.
Leaning in closer, your lips brush against Sevika's ear as you whisper desperately. "Everything. I want to feel you." You whimper.
A low growl rumbles in Sevika's chest at your words, a primal sound that sends shivers down your spine. In one fluid and powerful motion, she grasps the back of your thighs and effortlessly lifts you up. Your legs instinctively wrap around her waist as she carries you to her horse, your heart racing with excitement.
"Where are we going?" You ask, trying to steady your voice but failing as it trembles with anticipation.
"Somewhere more private." Sevika murmurs.
She carefully places you onto the horse's back before swinging on behind you. The saddle is a tight fit with both of you on it, but you hardly notice as Sevika's hand falls to the horn of the saddle. You gasp as her other hand moves under your shirt and fans over your stomach. Bending to your ear, she hoarsely mumbles into your skin. âFound a spot that I think youâll like, angel.âÂ
Your cheeks flush as heat spreads down to your chest and further to fill your core. You can feel the muscles in Sevika's thighs clench as she urges the horse forward.
With each trot, Sevika's hand on the saddle grinds into you, sending jolts of pleasure through your body. âSevika, how far is it?â You whine, desperate for release.
Pecking your cheek, she hums. âItâs not far, angel. Surely you can be patient for me, canât you?â
With tears in your eyes and a pleading grip on her hand, you guide it further down to your stomach. âCanât. I need you, please.â
Biting at your jaw, she cups your core and grinds her palm against you. âLook at you angel, so desperate.â Sevika mocks.
Your hand grips tightly onto her thigh as the other holds her hand against the heated pool between your legs. Your hips buck eagerly into her palm as breathy moans escape your lips.
"That's it, angel. Let me hear those pretty sounds." Sevika purrs into your neck, sucking on a spot below your ear.
You whimper as her fingers increase the pressure against you through the denim. The roughness of the material combined with the rhythmic movement of the horse beneath you creates an intoxicating sensation that has you squirming in the saddle with pleasure.
Sevika's arm wraps tightly around your waist, steadying you. "Easy there, angel." Her warm breath tickles your ear as she whispers softly. "Don't want you fallin' off now."
"Sev, please." Your words come out in gasps, your head falling back against her broad shoulder.
Her words are teasing, taunting. âWhat would you have me do, angel? Stuff you full of my fingers where anyone can see?â She pauses, letting out a degrading laugh. âBut maybe you would like that, wouldnât you? If I shoved my fingers knuckle-deep inside of you and showed everyone that you were mine to touch.â
Her lips brush against your skin as she drags her nose up your cheek.
âOh, but I could never do that to you, sweet girl. Iâm greedy.â She growls, her teeth possessively sinking into the skin between your neck and shoulder. âI donât wanna bless anyone with the noises that fall from your pretty lips. Those are only mine to hear.â
A low growl rumbles in her chest as she nuzzles closer to you, her hand trailing down your side. Your fingers tangle in her hair as she soothes the bite mark with her tongue. "We're almost there." She murmurs reassuringly against your skin.
True to her word, Sevika soon guides the horse off the path and through a small gap between the trees.
You gasp as it comes into view. Surrounded by tall grass and wildflowers, is a beautiful garden. The colors of the flowers range from vibrant pinks to soft oranges, creating a peaceful and enchanting atmosphere.
Carefully dismounting from the horse and leading it further into the lush foliage, she guides you off of the stallion with a gentle touch.
Lowering you down onto the soft grass, her body hovers above yours. Sevika's eyes roam over your face, searching for any flicker of hesitation. "You sure about this, angel?" She asks, her voice filled with a mixture of concern and anticipation.
Wordlessly, you grip her shirt and guide her onto your body. Your hands tremble as you press a desperate kiss to her lips, craving the taste of her. As you roll on top of her, straddling her toned frame, a low whimper escapes your throat. You instinctively move your hips, seeking relief for the intense ache between your legs. She sits up, her body moving in perfect sync with your thrusts.
With a sharp intake of breath, you release a guttural moan that echoes through the air as you throw your head back in ecstasy. Her lips travel down your throat, leaving open-mouthed kisses on your skin. Her hand fans against your back while the other squeezes your ass, rolling your hips into her.
Her name escapes your lips in a breathless gasp. You look at her with desire-filled eyes, drinking in the sight of her heaving chest and tangled hair. Stray blades of grass cling to her disheveled strands. With a burst of energy, you push yourself off of her and hold out your hands. âIâll be right back!â You promise hoarsely before rushing off towards the stallion.
Your heart races with adrenaline, your fingers fumbling with the saddle buckles in your haste. Tossing off the saddle, you snatch the blanket from the horse's back.
As you approach her, panting and flushed with arousal, her expression transforms from confusion to delight as she watches you spread out the blanket on the ground. Sevika's eyes soften as you carefully smooth out the corners, her heart swelling with an unfamiliar warmth at your thoughtfulness.
Shifting onto the blanket, she reaches for you, pulling you back into her arms. âWell donât you know how to treat a lady, angel.â She teases, brushing a stray hair from your face and admiring you. "You're somethin' else, you know that?"
You blush under her intense gaze, suddenly feeling shy. "I just⊠I want this to be special." You tell her earnestly.
Sevika cups your face in her hands, her thumbs stroking your cheeks. "It already is, angel." She reassures you with a soft smile.
Her tenderness catches you off guard, making your heart flutter. You look up at her, searching her silver eyes. For what exactly, youâre not sure. "Did you mean what you said⊠before? About being yours?" You ask hesitantly.
Sevika nods without hesitation, her silver eyes only growing softer as she gazes at you. "I did. Do." Leaning in, you capture her lips in a clumsy kiss.
Sevika gently rolls you onto the blanket, not separating from your lips. You arch into Sevika's touch as she slowly lifts your shirt, her calloused hands caressing your bare skin. A shiver runs through your body, echoed by the flutter in your core. Sevika breaks the kiss to pull your shirt over your head, tossing it aside.
You whimper softly as Sevika trails kisses along your collarbone and down towards your breasts. Your hands tangle in her hair as she moves lower, teasing you through the thin fabric of your bra. With deft fingers, she stretches it over your head, leaving you exposed.
Sevika takes a moment to admire you, her eyes dark with desire. "You're perfect, angel." She says before slowly, torturously slowly, leaning in to capture one of your nipples between her teeth, flicking her tongue over it teasingly.
A guttural moan escapes your lips and your hands eagerly push underneath her shirt, nails raking over her back. She responds with a low moan and a shiver.
Her fingers, skilled and experienced, unbutton your pants effortlessly. As she slips her thick, warm fingers into your panties, she growls in approval at the wetness that greets her.
She gives your nipple a tantalizing roll between her teeth before releasing it with a wet pop.
As Sevika's thick finger dips into you, coated in your slick arousal, you gasp and spread your legs wider around her. Her intense gaze never falters as she watches your face intently. Her other hand soothingly rubs your thigh as she whispers in your ear. "Youâre gorgeous, angel." She whispers, planting a series of soft kisses along your jaw. "So pretty spread out for me."
Every touch and whisper from Sevika's lips sends a shiver down your spine. You force yourself to relax into her ministrations, letting go as she circles your clit with her thumb. The rough pad leaves you moaning and clawing at her shirt.
"That's it, angel." Sevika encourages, adding another finger and curling them both inside you. "You sound so pretty and I wanna hear more. Will you give me more?" Her husky voice rumbles through your chest and you nod eagerly.
Speaking past a pleasured cry, your voice warbles with need. âNeed more Vika. Wanna see you.â With shaky fingers, you reach for the hem of her shirt and lift it.
Sevika chuckles, a deep, throaty sound that sends another wave of heat through you. She withdraws her fingers, eliciting a whine from you. But your disappointment is short-lived as she swiftly rips her shirt open, revealing taut muscles and her soft breasts. A white bandage wraps around her stomach and some of your lust fades as you stare at it.
"Better?" She purrs, leaning down to capture your lips in a searing kiss. You feel her hands pulling your pants down your legs, the cool air hitting your skin as your panties fall with them.
Pausing, you press your hands to her chest. âWait, Sevika. Your stomach. Should we be doing this?â You ask, concerned.
Bending to leave wet kisses on your neck, she mumbles. âIâm fine, angel. Donât worry about me.â
Sevikaâs fingers return to their place in your warmth while her lips find yours. She inhales the surprised gasp that falls from your tongue. She consumes every muffled gasp, every desperate moan.
Your hands roam over her skin, careful of her wound, tracing the lines of her muscles and the curves of her body. She shivers under your touch, breaking the kiss to let out a soft moan as your breasts rub against hers.
With a wet peck to your cheek, Sevika lowers herself between your legs and your hands reluctantly fall from her skin. Rising on your elbows, you watch as she trails kisses down your stomach before her mouth reaches your core. Her eyes darken at the sight and scent of you, and she growls softly before delving into you with her tongue. The sound reverberates through you, and she groans.
Your head rolls back, mouth falling open in a silent plea as you grind against Sevika. Your core clenches at the wet sounds of Sevika's fingers moving inside you.
A sharp intake of breath escapes your lips as she roughly shoves her fingers into you, causing you to yelp in surprise. Your head whips towards her, eyes wide and pleading as she stills. With a harsh suck, she parts from your throbbing clit, her voice a breathy rasp. âWatch.â She demands.
Tears cloud your eyes as you nod, your arms trembling. Her dark eyes gleam with satisfaction as she flicks her tongue out with a harsh lick and a smirk playing on her lips. âGood girl."
âPlease, Sevika.â You shakily beg.
Sevika pulls you closer, her arm wrapping around your thigh as she brings you deeper into her mouth. Her warm tongue flattens against your clit as her thick fingers curl inside you with each thrust. Your moans blend with her satisfied groans and skin slapping against skin.
âYou taste heavenly, angel.â She praises before diving back into you.
Your hand tightens around hers on your thigh, while the other twists and pulls at her hair. Your body curls, every muscle tensing as a deep, guttural moan escapes your lips. âSâvika!â
As you approach your peak, drool trails down the corner of your lips. Your eyes water as you struggle to keep them open, finding yourself powerless against Sevika's intense grey gaze that holds you hostage as she watches you.
With one hand clenched tightly around both of your fumbling hands, Sevika's fingers continue to twist inside you. Her tongue continues its relentless movements without faltering or slowing down at your cries.
Overwhelmed, you whine. âVika, I canât.â
Your trembling thighs tighten around her head as she pulls her slick fingers from your body. Her glistening fingers fall to your thigh as she hungrily devours you, running her tongue up your slit before filling you. Sevika eagerly drinks every drop you have to offer, her mouth a wet and sloppy mess on your core. You can feel the pressure mounting within you again.
Sevika's mouth licks and sucks at your pussy, pushing you towards a second climax. You're teetering on the edge, your hands clawing against her restrictive hand as your breasts heave with each panting breath.
"Sevika, please." You gasp, your voice hoarse and desperate. "I can't take anymore." You sob.
But she doesn't let up, her gaze ravenous as she continues her ministrations. You feel yourself climbing higher and higher, your muscles tensing as the pressure builds.
With a light drag of her teeth on your sensitive nub, you're sent hurtling over the edge. A strangled cry tears from your throat as your back arches off the blanket. Your vision goes white as waves of pleasure crash over you, more intense than before.
Sevika works you through your orgasm, her movements gentler now as she eases you down from your high.
With one final swallow, she rises up and licks her shimmering lips, a satisfied smile on her face. Your entire body is still tingling with the aftershocks of your orgasms and your eyes dilate as she thrusts her fingers into her mouth. Letting out a deep groan, her eyelids flutter as she savors the taste of you on her tongue.
Reaching for your chin, she grasps your cheeks tightly and pulls your mouth open. You instinctively outstretch your tongue.
She drops a mixture of your essence and her saliva onto your waiting tongue, watching intently as it gathers on the pink of your tongue. With a rough shake of your chin, she mumbles darkly. âSwallow, angel.â
The feeling of her touch sends shivers down your spine as you comply with her demand. She grunts, eyes falling down to your throat as you swallow, rubbing her slick thumb over your lips roughly before withdrawing her hand.
Sevika collapses beside you, pulling you into her arms. You curl into her warmth, your body still trembling slightly. She presses soft kisses to your forehead, her fingers tracing soothing patterns on your skin.
"You okay, angel?" She murmurs, her voice tender.
You nod, nuzzling into her neck. "More than okay." You whisper. "That was⊠Thank you."
"You did so well, angel." She says, tilting your chin up to look at her. Her silver eyes are soft as they roam your face. "So perfect for me."
A blush creeps up your cheeks at her words. You lean in, pressing a gentle kiss to her lips. âYouâre awful good with your hands, cowboy.â You murmur against her mouth.
Sevika chuckles, her body shaking beneath you as looks at you in amusement. "Just my hands?" She smirks, a teasing glint in her eyes.
A playful glint sparks in your eyes as you roll them, but your grin only grows wider. Your thumb traces over her plump lips, eliciting a flicker of her tongue against the soft pad. âMaybe your mouth has its uses too.â You purr, teasingly.
"Well, Iâm yours to use and put to work, angel." She winks before capturing your lips again, claiming your mouth as sloppily as she did your pussy.
Brushing a thumb over her pebbled nipple, you slowly draw a line down her stomach, tracing the curve of her body. As you reach for the button of her pants, her hand stops you, halting your movements.You feel a twinge of embarrassment, thinking that maybe she doesn't want you to pleasure her in return.
Sensing your embarrassment, she gently lifts your face by your chin and meets your eyes with a soft smile. âAs much as I want you angel, this was about you. You can take care of me some other time, hmm?â
You bite down a giddy smile. âAnother time?â You say shyly.
She lets out a scoff and leans back, tugging you with her until you're lying on top of her. Her hand rests on the small of your back, pulling you closer to her body.
âYeah, another time⊠What? Did you think that once was good enough for me angel?â Her chest puffs underneath you. âTold you, angel. Youâre mine. You taste heavenly. And I donât plan on giving that up anytime soon.â
You press a kiss to her neck with a pleased grin. Snuggling even closer to her, your fingers trace delicate patterns on the soft skin just below her breast.
Her grip tightens and she gives you a light squeeze. âYou effectively reassured now, angel, or do I need to whisper some more sweet nothinâs?â She sounds equally condescending and caring.
A soft chuckle escapes your lips, followed by a cocky shrug. âWouldnât hurt to hear how sweet and perfect and heavenly I am.â You mumble with a smirk that more closely resembles a gleeful beam.
Sevika's lips curl up into an amused simper. âOh, itâd hurt plenty. As sweet as you are, seems the more I tell you, the brattier you get. Wouldnât want to spoil you.âÂ
With an incredulous gasp, you lift your head. âBratty? I am not bratty nor spoiled cowboy.â You protest, trying to sound indignant but failing miserably as a mischievous grin spreads across your face. âI am perfectly humble and grounded.â
Before you can argue further, her hand comes down with a sharp smack on your bare ass. A yelp escapes your lips as a flush creeps over your skin.
âMaybe youâre just perfect for everyone else, angel, but on our way over here, you were anything but. Used my hand to get off, angel, right out in the open.â She rasps out teasingly.
With a playful tap on your backside, she begins to knead it beneath her palm. âBut we can do that later, right, angel? We have plenty of time to work on your manners.â Your body shivers in response and you nervously lick your lips before nodding. âGood girl.â She mumbles against the crown of your head.
As you both lay in each other's embrace, the outside world begins to invade your peaceful bubble.
Fiddling with her finger, you frown as you look up at her. âI- I donât wanna hide this but my mamaâŠâ Your voice trails off as you swallow the lump in your throat, speaking in a whisper. âI think she knows, but sheâs ignorinâ it. Just hopinâ that itâll go away.â You say stiffly.
Pressing your face into Sevikaâs skin, you let her scent, her touch, comfort you. âThatâs- thatâs one of the reasons Iâve been such a cunt to her. Cause it feels like she wants me to be different. Like sheâll only love me until she canât ignore it anymore. Until I donât let her ignore it.â
Smoothing a hand over your back, her voice is steady in promise. âWell, Iâll be here with you either way.â
You nod against Sevika's skin, comforted by her words but still anxious. "Thank you." You murmur softly. "I just⊠I don't know how to tell her."
Sevika's hand continues its soothing motions. "We'll figure it out together, angel. There's no rush. We can take it slow, tell her when you're ready."
You lift your head to meet her eyes, a small smile tugging at your lips. "Together, huh?"
She nods, her silver eyes soft but determined. "Together."
As the sun dips lower in the sky, you snuggle closer to Sevika's body heat. "We should probably start headinâ back." You say reluctantly with a sigh, pushing yourself to your feet.
Sevika watches you slowly dress, her hand propped up behind her head. A smile tugs at her lips as she sends you small glances and laughs when you roll your eyes while pulling on your shirt.Â
âYou know, youâre a real bad influence.â You playfully scold her. âMade me miss a whole day of work.â
Chuckling, she sits up and puts on her own shirt. âA bad influence, huh? Didnât hear you complaininâ much when you were cumminâ on my fingers, angel.â
With a gentle hand on your calf, she pulls you towards her. Lifting the hem of your shirt, she trails kisses along your navel. You resist the growing hunger inside of you and instead press your hands to her cheeks. Tipping her face up, you give her a pointed look at her roguish smirk.
Licking your lips, you place a chaste kiss on her nose. âEasy cowboy. Wasnât complaininâ. I like your influence on me⊠Canât wait to return the favor.â
Pressing a thumb to her bottom lip, you give her a light peck. âCanât wait to taste you. To hear your pretty sounds while you ride my tongue.â Pulling away, you send her a heated smirk as you turn. âHowâs that phrase go, âSave A HorseââŠâ
Your teasing words leave Sevika momentarily speechless, her eyes darkening with desire. She quickly recovers, a low chuckle rumbling in her chest as she stands and pulls you back against her.
"Careful, angel." She murmurs in your ear, her hands roaming your sides. "Keep talkin' like that and we might not make it back to the ranch."
You lean into her touch, tempted to give in to the heat building between you once again. But the fading light reminds you of your responsibilities back home.
With a tempted grunt, you turn in Sevika's arms and press a soft kiss to her lips. "As much as I'd love to stay out here with you all night, we better head back before my mama sends out a search party."
Sevika chuckles, snatching up the blanket and intertwining her fingers with yours as you walk back to the horse. "Wouldn't want that. Though I'm not sure how we'll explain why we were gone so long."
You bite your lip. "We'll think of something. Maybe we can say we were⊠exploring new grazing land for the animals?"
Sevika raises an eyebrow, smirking as she drops your hand. "Exploring, huh? That's one way to put it."
You playfully swat her arm, but can't help your giggle. "Youâre right. Iâll just tell her that we were exploring each otherâs supple and womanly bodies." Your sarcastically retort, helping her resecure the saddle.
As you both mount her stallion, you sigh leaning back into her. âI wonât tell her what we were doinâ, but if she directly asks, I wonât deny it. I meant it when I said I donât wanna hide this, hide you.â
Wrapping her arms around you, she grips the lead and presses her nose into the skin of your shoulder. She tries to disguise the emotion in her voice as you caress her forearms. âThatâs good, angel, cause you look thoroughly fucked and Iâm not sure how youâll be able to hide it.â
A burst of laughter escapes your chest and you roll your head back on her shoulder. âWell canât say I much mind looking âthoroughly fuckedâ as you so eloquently put it.â Lowering your hand, you thread your fingers through hers.
As you approach the ranch, the sun has nearly set, casting long shadows across the fields. Your heart races with a mixture of nervousness and excitement. Sevika's presence behind you is comforting, her arms wrapped securely around your waist.
Slowly, your mother comes into view. Just a small blurred figure on the porch, but you can already feel the infuriated aura radiating off of her.
Releasing a breath of air in resignation, you mutter. âIf you donât wanna deal with her, then Iâm fine beinâ dropped off here.â
Sevika scoffs and your head moves with the motion. âMâ not gonna make you walk.â
You roll your eyes. âYou donât nee-â
ââSpecially with the way your legs shook around me earlier.â She interrupts, rubbing her hands over the top of your thighs.
Sevika's teasing words make you flush with heat and you elbow her in the ribs, with a small smile.
"Go fuck yourself." You mutter, though there's no real bite to your words.
âWhy do that when I have you to do it for me?â She retorts immediately. Shaking your head, you ignore her as you approach the house.
You can see your mother's figure more clearly on the porch. Her arms are crossed tightly over her chest, her foot tapping impatiently. The sight makes your stomach clench with anxiety.
Sevika must sense your tension because she gives your hand a reassuring squeeze. "It'll be alright, angel." She murmurs, her breath warm against your ear. "I'm right here with you."
You nod, taking a deep breath to steel yourself as Sevika brings the horse to a stop in front of the house. Sevika dismounts and you quickly do the same.
Your motherâs gaze follows every movement. Lingering on the way Sevikaâs hands gently steady you as you step down, hovering around your waist before falling away. Her eyes narrow on the soft smile that you send the taller woman. Sharpen into a glare as you step into the light, revealing your disheveled appearance.Â
"Where have you two been?" She demands, her voice sharp with worry and anger.
Already exhausted, you sigh out. âWhy? Did you need me here to run your ranch?â
Ignoring your thinly veiled jab, she continues. "I almost sent someone out lookinâ for you!"
A soothing warmth radiates from Sevika's presence behind you, dispelling the lingering anxieties and fears within. âWell Iâm glad you didnât mama.â You sigh out. Turning to face Sevika, you chew on your lip.
Sevika observes you in silence, her expression growing pleasantly surprised as your hands gently frame her face.
With a sudden burst of courage, you rise on your toes and plant a short but sweet kiss on her lips. The radiant glow on your face is almost blinding as you smile, whispering to her. âIâll see you tomorrow, yeah?â
Sevika's eyes search your face for any signs of hesitation, but finding none, she nods, sending your mother a glare. Slowly, she makes her way towards her stallion and begins walking towards the stables.
Inhaling deeply, you face your mother with a mix of determination and nervousness. Your mother's face cycles through a range of emotions - shock, confusion, and finally, a flicker of understanding. Her eyes dart between you and the stables, her brow furrowed.
"Mama." You begin, your voice steady despite the trembling in your hands. "I know this isn't what you wanted for me. But, quite frankly, I donât give a shit.â
You wave your hands in emphasis. âSevika⊠she makes me happy. Happier than I've ever been."
Your mother's mouth opens and closes, no words coming out. You take advantage of her silence to continue. "I'm not askin' for your approval. I'm just askin'- tellinâ you to stop ignorinâ it. To see me for who I am, not who you want me to be."
Your mother's lips press into a thin line, her eyes glistening with unshed tears. "How long?" She finally asks, her voice barely above a whisper.
"It's new. Like today new." You admit. "But my feelings⊠they've always been there. Not just for Sevika, but for women in generalâŠ"
You lean onto the porch railing, your eyes searching hers. âAnd I think youâve known that for a while.â
A heavy silence falls over the porch. You can hear the distant sound of crickets chirping and frogs croaking fills the air. Closing your eyes, you allow yourself to be consumed by the calmness of the night.
Her voice breaks the stillness, raw with emotion. âI want grandkids.â She croaks.
Dropping your head, a shaky laugh escapes your lips. âAnd I want kids. But itâs too soon to know if itâd be with Sevika.â
She covers her mouth with trembling hands as she stifles a sob. âI-I love you.â She chokes out between tears. âAnd Iâm gonna try. I want to try.â
She shakes as she wraps her arms tighter around herself. âIâm so sorry.â
You silently watch her curl into herself, not reaching out a comforting hand. The softness in your voice matches the firmness of your words. âI love you too⊠And while I really wish it wasnât this hard for you, wish that you didnât feel sorry for who I am attracted to⊠I appreciate you trying.â Releasing a heavy breath, you tap the wooden rail and turn to walk away.
âIâm sorry for how Iâve treated you. For-for not being there, for not being a mom.â Her voice cracks and you pause, your hand resting on the doorknob.
You don't turn back, but nod in acknowledgement, eyes briefly glancing down at the ground. Letting out a sigh, you twist the doorknob and leave her with her thoughts.
The early morning sun filters through your bedroom window, casting a warm glow across your face. You stretch lazily, a content smile spreading on your face.Â
Youâre fucking gay.
It feels freeing to admit it. The weight that had been pressing on your chest for so long has finally lifted. The past week with Sevika has filled you with a newfound sense of freedom and joy.
As you dress, you catch sight of yourself in the mirror. There's a brightness in your eyes that wasn't there before, a confidence in the way you carry yourself.
Heading downstairs, you find your mother already in the kitchen, preparing breakfast. There's still a tension in the air between you, but it's different now - less suffocating, more like the growing pains of a relationship in transition.
"Mornin', mama." You greet steadily.
As you look up at her, you notice the redness in her eyes. She responds softly, with a hint of strain in her voice. âMorninâ.â
Your stomach grumbles as you eye the toast and strips of bacon on the table. You can't help but sneak a slice and a few strips before she swats at your hand. With a grunt, you shovel the food into your mouth.
âSee yâlater.â You manage to muffle through a mouthful of food.
You hear her grumble in disgust as you rush out the front door. Excitedly making your way to the stables, you begin unlocking the stall doors connected to the horse pasture. Each lock softly clicks open and the horses trot out of their stalls.
Honey is waiting patiently in her stall, her soft brown eyes watching you with anticipation. You press your forehead against hers, enjoying the tickle of her mane against your nose.
âHow you feelinâ girl?â She responds with a huff and nudges you affectionately. âAlright, you wanna go for a ride?â Laughing, you take a step back from her.
Strong arms envelop you, pulling you into a tight embrace. Startled, you let out a yelp as you're twirled around in a circle. Finally coming to a stop, you lean back into the warmth behind you and catch your breath. âIâd love to go for a ride too, angel.â She whispers in your ear, voice still gravelly with sleep.
Giggling, you swat at her before spinning around to face her. You quickly press a kiss to her plush lips and she follows as you lean back, readjusting your hat. Her arms tighten around your body, pulling you closer to her chest while her own hat sits loosely on top of her head.
âGood morninâ gorgeous.â You greet her with a grin.
Sevikaâs eyes narrow on you. âMorninâ.â Drawing a line on your face with the tip of her nose, she huffs. âWhat kinda kiss was that angel?â She mumbles discontentedly into your cheek.
Removing your hat, you wrap your arms around Sevika's neck and cover her lips with your own. She lets out a satisfied grunt as her hands wander down to squeeze your rear. Tracing her bottom lip with your tongue, you tilt your head to deepen the kiss.
Sevika lifts you effortlessly, her strong arms gripping your thighs as she presses your back against the wall. You moan as her big hands engulf and knead your ass. Your hats float to the ground, forgotten, as you run your fingers through her silky hair.
You gasp for air as she breaks away from you, leaving a trail of wet kisses down your throat until she reaches your chest. Her hips grind into yours, and your thighs tighten around her. Pulling her hair and she separated from your skin with a wet smack. Moaning, you flatten your tongue on her neck. She groans as you nibble and suck on the sensitive skin.
The sound of awkward shuffling feet and throat clearing breaks through the passionate haze. Both of you turn to see a group of ranch hands standing at the entrance to the stables, their eyes wide and faces flushed with embarrassment. Each one looks anywhere but directly at you two entangled in each other.
With a soft sigh, Sevika slowly releases her hold on you and takes a step back. You linger on the wall and roll your eyes at the unmoving ranch hands nearby. Dusting off your hats, Sevika gently places your hat on your head before adjusting her own.
Resuming your task of saddling Honey, you playfully tap Sevika's ass as you pass her. âReady to ride, cowboy?â
She returns your mischievous grin with a sly wink. âIâm always ready for a ride, angel.â
Saddling your horses side by side, you exchange flirty glances. With a click of your tongue, you hop onto Honey's back.
âCâmon slowpoke.â You tease. âWould hate for your old ass to get left behind.â
Sevika rolls her eyes with a scoff. âMy old ass?â
You give her a firm nod. âRemember when you passed out in my arms cause you were tired.â
Narrowing her eyes at you as she swings her leg over the saddle. âDo you mean when I was bleeding out?â
You shrug nonchalantly and scrunch your nose at her as you ride by. âEh, same difference, cowboy.â
Shaking her head, she follows. âI was right. Youâre a real brat, angel.â
âEasy, handsome.â You chuckle out. âElse Iâd think you were startinâ to really like me.â With a smirk, you urge Honey faster and take off.
The wind rushes past you as you gallop ahead, Sevika hot on your heels. Thereâs a playful competitiveness between the two of you as you race down the dusty path.
Giggling, you slow your pace as a familiar set of trees comes into view.
Falling into place beside you, she leans toward you with a playful grin. Her vibrant silver eyes sparkle in the sunlight as she teases. âFor the record, I more than just like you, angel.â
As a fuzzy feeling spreads through your stomach, you both move through the trees. The hidden garden is just as enchanting as it was the first time. Budding tulip flowers have begun sprouting among the bouquet of pink and orange wildflowers.
Swinging your leg around, your boots sink into the soft grass. As you reach for the extra blanket you brought, she watches you intently with a hunger in her eyes. You spread out the blanket and turn to face her, slowly starting to undress with a cocky brow.
Her gaze traces over your exposed skin hungrily as she leans forward on her saddle. âYâknow, Iâm startinâ to think you just want me for my body, angel.â
Your smile grows wider at her words and you raise a skeptical brow. âAnd would that be so bad, cowboy?â
Sevika dismounts her horse in one fluid motion, her eyes never leaving yours. She stalks towards you with predatory grace, smirking. "Not bad at all, angel. But I think we both know it's more than that."
She pulls you flush against her body, her hands roaming over your exposed skin. You shiver at her touch, heat pooling in your core. You wrap your arms around her neck, fingers playing with the soft hair at the nape.
"Maybe." You tease, your lips brushing against hers as you speak. "But right now, I just wanna feel you."
Pressing a soft kiss on her bottom lip, your fingers work at the buttons of her shirt. âTaste you.â You breathe.
Sevika chuckles, the sound low and husky. "Is that so?" Her hands slide down to your hips, squeezing the plush flesh.
Humming your affirmation, you trail kisses down her chest as you gently push her shirt down her shoulders. Sevika's breath catches in her throat and she smooths a hand over your hair as you lower to your knees, gazing at her beneath heavy eyelashes. Unbuttoning her pants, you pull them down with her underwear.
You take a moment to admire her, drinking in the sight of her toned legs and the neat patch of dark hair between her thighs. Licking your lips, you glance up at her with a mischievous smile. "Mind layinâ down for me, cowboy?"
Sevika's silver eyes darken as she nods, her voice husky with arousal. "Sure thing, angel."
She lowers herself onto the blanket. You eagerly move over her, your lips hungrily seeking hers. As your mouths meet, you can feel the quickening of her breath and the tremble of excitement in her lips. Deepening the kiss, you brush your nails through the soft curls between her legs.
Sevika gasps into your mouth as your fingers tease over her. You trail kisses down her neck, savoring the salty taste of her skin. Her hands tangle in your hair as you move lower, lavishing her breasts with attention. You swirl your tongue around a hardened nipple before taking it between your teeth.
A low moan escapes Sevika's throat. Her hips buck up, seeking friction. "Angel." She warns, her voice husky with need.
You smile against her skin, continuing your teasing descent. Pressing a soft kiss to her bandaged stomach, you settle between her legs. The scent of her arousal makes your mouth water.
You press soft kisses along her inner thighs, relishing in the way her muscles twitch beneath your lips. Her hand tangles in your hair, not forceful, just enough pressure to encourage you.
"You look so pretty, Sev." You purr, leaning in close enough that she can feel your warm breath against her sensitive flesh. "So perfect."
With a soft kiss to her mound, you spread her lips open and run your tongue along her slit. Sevika's breath hitches, her fingers tightening in your hair. You moan at the taste of her, your tongue messily exploring her folds.
Sevika's hips buck up against your mouth as you circle her clit with the tip of your tongue. Her thighs tremble on either side of your head. You look up at her through your lashes, drinking in the sight of her chest heaving with each panting breath.
"Fuck, angel." Sevika groans, her voice husky with need. "Just like that." Sevika encourages breathlessly, her hand gently guiding your movements.
Encouraged by her words, you increase the pressure of your tongue, alternating between broad strokes and quick flicks across her sensitive bud. You slip two fingers inside her wet heat, curling them in her like she did you. Your other hand falls to her thigh, holding her steady as you devour her.
Sevika lets out a low groan, her back arching off the blanket. Sevika's breathing grows more ragged, her moans increasing in volume. You can feel her muscles tensing beneath your touch.
"Can you show me those pretty eyes, Sev?" You ask, breaking away for just a moment. Sevika's silver eyes snap open, locking onto yours. The intensity of her gaze sends your own core flooding with need.
You maintain eye contact as you lower your mouth back to her core. You suck her clit between your lips, accidentally brushing the swollen bud with your teeth. She cries out in pleasure, her legs convulsing around you and her hand fisting your hair tightly.
You hum in understanding, the vibrations traveling through her body. You gently press your teeth into the sensitive bundle before soothing it with long, slow licks of your tongue. Adding another finger, you roughly thrust into her.
With a strangled cry, Sevika comes undone, tightening her legs and locking you in place. Her back arches off the blanket, her hand forcefully guiding your head into her core as she grinds herself against your face.
You continue your rough ministrations, teasing her until her grip begins to loosen. Her legs twitch open, releasing you. You press a soft kiss on her inner thigh before crawling up her body, savoring the feel of her skin against your own.
Sevika pulls you into a deep, languid kiss, her tongue tangling with yours. When you part, she's looking at you with a mixture of awe and affection.
"Fuck, angelâŠ" Sevika trails off, still catching her breath.
A surge of pride swells within you at the sight of her trembling thighs. You can't help but grin in satisfaction. "So you like it a little rough, cowboy?â
Sevika chuckles, her chest still heaving slightly. "Seems like you do too, angel." Her hand trails down your skin, brushing her fingers through your soaked folds. "Don't think I didn't notice how loud, how wet, you got."
A blush creeps up your cheeks at her words, but you don't deny it. Instead, you press a soft kiss to her jaw. "Can you blame me? You taste so good, Sev."
Her silver eyes darken at your words. In one swift motion, she flips you onto your back, hovering over you. "My turn, angel." She growls, her voice husky with renewed desire.
Your breath catches in your throat as Sevika forcefully spreads your legs apart. She crosses her leg over yours, the heat of her skin radiating into yours. Her hand tightens around your leg, holding it in place as she lowers herself onto you. The sensation of her against you is like pure silk as she grinds your clits together.
A loud cry erupts from your throat as you throw your hands out to brace yourself, one hand landing on her bandaged stomach. Whimpering with pleasure, you bite down on your lip and glance between her dilated eyes. Swallowing down a moan, you apply slight pressure to the wound.
Her hips stutter above you and her movements become more erratic and urgent, her grip on your leg tightening to the point of bruising.
"Fuck, angel." She growls, her voice husky and strained. "You're playing with fire."
Sevika's eyes are dark and dilated with a mixture of pain and pleasure, her lips parted in a pant as she glances down at you. Her tousled hair falls around her face as she moves above you, her skin glistening with sweat.
âMaybe I like fire, Sev.â You whimper, your hips bucking up to meet hers. Your hand moves from her stomach to her hip, pulling her closer.
A predatory grin spreads across Sevika's face. She leans down, her lips brushing against your ear as she whispers. "Oh, I'm sure you do."
Her teeth graze your earlobe as she leans back. Her palm glides over your thigh, massaging the flesh before striking it.
A cry falls from your mouth as your nails dig into the skin of her hip. With a cocky smirk, she roughly grinds against you. You let out another sharp cry as she delivers another firm hit to your thigh.
Tears prickle at the corners of your eyes as your core clenches. But just as quickly as the stinging sensation on your thigh appears, itâs soothed by her calloused palm, leaving behind a warm and tingly feeling. Struggling to maintain control, you grip the blanket beneath you tightly with your free hand while your hips continue to buck and writhe against hers.
Your breath comes in ragged gasps. The pressure builds within you, coiling tighter and tighter with each roll of her hips. She drags her nails over the throbbing skin on your thigh.
"Sev, I'm so close." You whimper, your voice high and needy.
"You need my permission, baby?" She mocks arrogantly. Grinning sharpy at you, she growls. âCum for me, angel.â
Despite her teasing, her words push you over the edge. Your hands claw at her thigh and your vision blurs in a haze of tears as waves of pleasure crash over you. Sevika follows shortly after, her body shuddering above you, grunting out your name.
She collapses on top of you, both of you panting heavily. You wrap your arms around her, relishing in the weight of her body against yours. For a moment, you just lay there, heads pressed together, basking in the afterglow.
The humid air is thick with the heavy, musky scent of sex and sweat, a heady combination that mixes with the sweet, floral aroma of the surrounding flowers.
Swallowing, you perk up. âCome to the Saloon with me tomorrow.â You pant out.
Your breath stutters in your chest as you bite your lip. She looks beautiful, in her element. Her usually tense muscles are relaxed as she leans back against the seat, one toned arm casually resting on the back of it. The other hand hovers over her cards.
Your eyes follow the slender cigar pressed between her lips, smoke billowing from the corners of her mouth with each exhale. She inhales, her chest puffing out slightly with a small scoff.
The sight of her bare stomach peeking out from under her shirt makes your teeth clench over your lip even harder as you lean back against the rough wooden texture of the bar.
âYouâre droolinâ.â A deep voice interrupts your thoughts with a chuckle, followed by the sound of liquid pouring into a glass.
âGot a problem with that, Van?â You mumble tensely, still unable to tear your eyes away from her.
Sliding two glasses towards you, he scoffs. âNot at all, kid. Watchinâ you chase after that woman is entertaining.â
You turn to him and press your elbows into the worn wood of the bar. âIâve done more than chase, old man.â You retort with a playful smirk, the tension in your body slowly easing.
Your smirk fades into a more genuine expression. You trace the grain of the counter with your fingertips as you continue in a whisper. âThank you⊠For never treatinâ me differently.â
Vander's thick eyebrows knit together, creating a deep crease on his scruffy face as he lowers his gaze. A flash of sorrow flickers across his features before he quickly hides it and starts drying a glass. âYou donât need to thank me for that, kid⊠Mâ not doinâ anything special.â
Exhaling a disappointed breath, you speak softly. âWish that was true, Van. I really, really wish that was true.â
Downing the amber liquid in your glass, you carefully slide it back towards Vander with a light tap. He slowly pours more into the glass, clearing his throat and avoiding direct eye contact with you.
âYouâre mumâs not talked to you then? I mean, youâve uh- youâre beinâ safe, right?â He asks awkwardly, his voice filled with concern. He flashes you an uncomfortable, almost fatherly smile. âDiseases are-â
âOh my god.â You gasp, your eyes bulging in shock. âPlease donât do this. The last thing I wanna talk about right now are sexual diseases before I have sex.â Your heart races and your stomach churns as you stare at him in disbelief.
He lets out a snort, his broad shoulders visibly relaxing. "Fine. Iâll leave you be, kid." He says, almost sounding relieved. âJust be safe.â
You roll your eyes, grabbing a glass in each hand. âI hope Feliciaâs the one to give the kids the âtalkâ.â You pause, chuckling. âCause whatever the start of that was, was fucking awful.â With an amused smile, you raise a glass in farewell before walking away. You can hear his deep chuckle following you.
Shaking your head in disbelief, you take slow steps towards Sevika's table.Â
â-cures all kinds of pain. Bruises. Sore throat. Animal bites. The poss-â Wincing, you tip-toe around Singed as he pulls another patron into his oil sales pitch.
The noise of the crowded bar surrounds you as you weave between tables, trying to keep your balance on the uneven floor. As you step closer, you find yourself pausing.
Your eyes trail over her toned legs, perfectly displayed under the table, until they land on her core - hidden beneath the fabric of her tight jeans. A rush of desire floods through you and your mouth waters, you tilt your head letting out a heavy breath.
But before you can fully lose yourself, Sevika's amused and cocky voice breaks your daze. âPlanninâ on standinâ there all day, angel?â
Darting your eyes to her competitors, you send her an innocent smile and shrug. âCanât help the way you stop me in my boots, cowboy.â You gently set the glasses on the table.
She reaches out and her fingers gripping the fabric of your skirt, pulling you onto her lap. âAww, you just might make me blush angel.â
The two men sitting across the table from her are tense, their bodies rigid and their eyes fixated on the cards in front of them. You observe them with a sense of detached amusement, tilting your head in faux confusion.
âTell me Sevika.â You begin casually. âI donât really play poker, but isnât part of the game observinâ your opponents? Callinâ their bluffs?â
Sevika, with her thick brows raised, glances between the men and then back to you with her silver eyes. âIt is.â Staging a whisper, she nips at your chin. âBut they arenât very good, angel.â
You cast a quick glance at the cards and the table before turning back to Sevika with a smirk of your own. âYah know?â You muse. âWhen I asked you to come with me to the bar, this wasnât what I had in mind.â
A plume of smoke escapes Sevika's lips as she blows out a cloud of it, her expression teasing. âAnd what did you mean, angel?â She mumbles, her tone suggestive and playful.
You shrug, leaning back into her. "I dunno." You say with a twinkle in your eye. "Maybe dancinâ."
With a casual flick of her wrist, she tosses a few chips onto the pile. Her movements are smooth and confident, exuding a sense of self-assurance. âI donât do much dancinâ, darlinâ.â She remarks nonchalantly.
Lowering your lashes and giving her your best smile, you reply in a sugary-sweet tone. âNot even for little olâ me, cowboy?â
A devilish glint flashes in her eyes as she shakes her head. "Not even for you." She confirms, turning her attention back to the game at hand.
Groaning, you fiddle with her free hand, quickly growing bored. The game drags on, and you find your attention wandering. Your eyes roam the crowded bar, taking in the lively atmosphere.
Suddenly, an idea strikes you. With a mischievous grin, you lean in close to Sevika's ear. "Fine, if you won't dance with me, maybe I'll find someone else who will." You whisper teasingly.
Sevika's hand tightens on your hip, her silver eyes flashing with a mixture of amusement and possessiveness. "Is that so, angel?" She murmurs, her voice low and husky.
You nod, your smile widening. "Mhmm. I'm sure there's plenty of folks here who'd love to dance with me." You make a show of looking around the room, as if searching for a potential dance partner.
Feigning a noise of interest, you nod lazily into the distance. With delicate fingers, you pluck the cigar from Sevika's lips and place it between your own, taking a slow drag. Giving her a quick peck on the lips, you gently return the cigar to its rightful place and slide off of her lap.
âLooks like I found someone, so donât wait up, cowboy.â You tease, patting her shoulder in goodbye. She snatches your hand and pulls you back into her lap.
Sevika's piercing eyes narrow on you, a smirk tugging at the corner of her lips as she absentmindedly throws her cards down onto the table. The sound of groans and curses fills the air.
Rolling her eyes with a sigh, Sevika stubs out her cigar and gestures towards the jukebox. âFind a good song, angel.â She says in a defeated husk.
With an satisfied giggle, you wrap your arms around Sevika's neck and press a soft kiss to her cheek. The worn floorboards creak under your feet as you skip over to the jukebox, excitement bubbling in your chest.
Your fingers trail over the selection of songs, searching for the perfect one. A slow smile spreads across your face as you spot a familiar title.
The opening notes of "Save A Horse, Ride A Cowgirl" fill the air as you turn back to Sevika. She's watching you with a mixture of amusement and affection, her silver eyes soft in the dim light of the bar.
You extend your hand to her, wiggling your fingers with a grin on your face. "May I have this dance, cowboy?"
Sevika rolls her eyes, but there's no real annoyance behind it. She takes your hand, her grip firm and warm. "I suppose, angel." She drawls, letting you lead her to a small clear space near the jukebox.
As you step onto the makeshift dance floor, Sevika's arm wraps around your waist, holding you close. Her other hand intertwines with yours.
She twirls you around, and the flowy skirts of your dress billow out like wings. Your laughter rings through the air as you both move to your own rhythm. Sevika's grin widens as she looks down at you, her eyes shining.
As you and Sevika sway together, lost in your own world, the atmosphere in the bar begins to shift. The music fades into the background as hushed whispers and pointed stares fill the air.
You're vaguely aware of the change, but you can't bring yourself to care. Not when Sevika is looking at you like that, her silver eyes soft and veiled in something all-consuming. Her hand is warm and solid on your waist.
"See? Dancing isn't so bad." You tease, your voice barely above a whisper.
Sevika chuckles, the sound rumbling through her chest. "I suppose not, angel. Not with you, at least."
The song comes to an end, but neither of you make a move to separate. Instead, Sevika pulls you closer, her forehead resting against yours. Your hand gently sweeps across her collarbone, tracing the delicate curve of her neck. Your fingers linger on the leather around her neck.
Your hand flattens on her collarbone and you finger at the leather around her neck. âI really like this. Looks good on you.â You mumble.
Sevika's eyes meet yours, and she pecks your nose before pressing her lips against your forehead. She hums, her breath warm against your skin.
Nestled against her warm body, you gently lay your head on her chest and hook your arms around her back. She does the same, holding you close and resting her cheek on your head.
With each gentle rock, a powerful emotion begins to swell in your chest, making it hard to swallow. It's a feeling that you can't quite put into words yet, but it feels overwhelming and intense. Considering the short amount of time you have spent together, it seems almost impossible for this emotion to be so strong.
But as she holds you tight and you feel her warmth seeping into your bones, you know that it doesn't matter how much time has passed.Â
You lo-
The heavy wooden doors of the Saloon slam closed with a resounding thud, causing heads to turn towards the entrance. A hush falls over the crowd as they stare at the unexpected intruder.
John.
He saunters in with a casual confidence, his sharp smile oozing with malice as he glances at you and Sevika. His disfigured face, still marred with shades of yellow and green and covered in grime, is repulsive.
Sevika tenses under your palms and you smooth your hands over her shoulders as your eyes cautiously follow John. Seething rage bubbles under your skin at the audacity of the man.
Vander stands stiffly behind the bar, his features hardening as John slowly approaches and takes a seat on a bar stool. Everyone watches, holding their breath as John silently taps his fingers on the counter in front of him.
Vander straightens, his muscles flexing as he wipes his hands on a towel and flings it over his shoulder. His voice is cold as he speaks. âYouâre not welcome here.â
John's lips curl into a sneer as he leans forward, his voice dripping with disdain. "That's not very kind of you, Vander. I'm just here for a drink."
The tension in the room is palpable as Vander's jaw clenches. His eyes flick briefly to you and Sevika before returning to John. "I said, you're not welcome. Leave. Now."
John's gaze follows Vander's, landing on you and Sevika. His eyes narrow on your close proximity. "Well, well. Looks like the rumors are true after all." He drawls, his voice laced with disgust.
Sevika's arm tightens around you protectively as she turns to face John, her body partially shielding you. "You got a problem?" She growls, her voice low and threatening. âIâm not sure youâre in the kinda state to be pickinâ fights, boy.â
John stands. The remnants of spit cling to the corners of his cracked lips as he cackles, his laughter echoing off the walls. With a gnarled hand, he wipes away a tear from his crusted face, revealing beady eyes that sparkle with madness. As he stares at you, a twisted grin spreads across his face.
His voice drips with false sweetness, like honey laced with poison. âHowâs the ranch doinâ?â He pauses, feigning a look of concern.
His gaze moves around the room, taking in every anxious face. "No disasters while I was away, I hope?" A sinister undertone seeps into his words as his leer returns to you. âIâd hate it if somethinâ happened to you.â
Your blood runs cold at John's thinly veiled threat. You feel Sevika's muscles tense beneath your hands as she moves you behind her.
"That sounds an awful lot like a threat." Sevika growls, her voice low and dangerous. Her grey eyes flash with anger as she stares John down.
John holds up his hands in mock innocence, that cruel smile still lingering on his lips. "Just expressing concern for an old friend. No threat intended."
You place a steadying hand on Sevika's arm, feeling the trembling rage in her body.
"The ranch is just fine." You say, your voice cold but steady. "No thanks to you."
John's eyes narrow dangerously, darting between you and Sevika. "Is that so?" He snickers. "Well, accidents can happen so easily on a ranch. Animals die, fences break, fires startâŠ"
"That's enough." Vander's deep voice booms through the room. He steps out from behind the bar, his imposing figure radiating authority. "I won't ask again. Leave."
John's eyes dart between you, Sevika, and Vander. For a moment, it seems like he might back down. But then his face twists into an ugly sneer.
"Or what?" he spits. "You gonna throw me out, old man?"
In a flash, Sevika moves. Before you can even blink, she's across the room, her hand wrapped around John's hair. She slams his cheek into the bar, glasses clinking as she leans into his ear.
You purse your lips in confusion as you glance between her and Vander's face. She leans in, whispering something into John's ear. Seemingly finished, Sevika turns her attention to Vander. They exchange hushed words, their eyes flickering towards you before Vander nods.
Sevika's features contort into a look of disgust as she glances down at the crumpled man on the ground. She turns and extends her hand towards you. Without hesitation, you grab it and she leads you out of the Saloon and into the cool night air.
Untying the reins with steady hands, she carefully mounts her horse. The leather of the saddle creaks as she leans down to you, extending a hand to lift you up. She secures her arms around you as you sit sideways in her lap.
As the horse carries you both through the dark night, the only sounds are the steady beat of hooves on dirt and the occasional whisper of wind through the trees. She leans forward, softly rubbing her hand along your back, offering comfort and reassurance.
The porch light comes into view, the dim glow fighting against the darkness of the night. As Sevika slows the horse to a stop, she gently lowers you to the ground. âHead inside, Iâll be right behind you angel.â
A heavy lump forms in your throat as you stumble through the house, barely registering the familiar creaks and sighs of the old wooden floors. With each step, it feels like your feet are weighed down, dragging on the floor as you trudge up the stairs and into your room. The walls seem to blur as tears fill your eyes, blurring your vision and making you feel like you're walking through a dream. Finally, you reach your room, collapsing onto your bed with a heavy thud.
As you lay down on your side, Sevika joins you a minute later. Slowly toeing off her boots, she lays back, turning to face you, her body mirroring yours as she rests on her side.
Your eyes meet Sevika's, searching her face for answers. Her silver gaze is soft but concerned as she reaches out to brush a stray hair from your cheek.
"You okay, angel?" She asks gently, her voice barely above a whisper.
You swallow hard, trying to find your voice. "I⊠I don't know." You admit, your words shaky. "I'm scared, Sev. What if he⊠I- what if something happens to the ranch? To you or mama?"
Sevika pulls you closer and you bury your face in her chest, inhaling her comforting scent. "Nothing's gonna happen." She murmurs, her voice low and soothing.
You look up at her, your eyes shining with unshed tears. "How can you be sure?"
Sevika's jaw clenches, a determined look in her eyes. "Because I wonât let it. Iâll be here with you.â
âPromise?â Glancing through the window, you whisper, your voice quivering with emotion as you grasp her hand tightly, afraid to let go.
She meets your gaze and nods, her eyes shining with sincerity. âI promise, angel.â
âDo you wanna stay here tonight? Just- just to sleep.â You ask tentatively.
She lifts your intertwined hands, kissing your palm softly. âOf course, angel. Itâd be my pleasure.â
You send her a grateful smile, sinking deeper into her in relief.
With a groan, Sevika blinks away the hazy remnants of sleep. Her skin prickles with goosebumps as she shivers. Every hair on her body stands at attention, her senses alerting her to some sort of danger. Glancing around in the dark, she slowly moves out of bed, adjusting her pillow underneath your head.
Glancing back at you, she cautiously makes her way to the window and gingerly pulls back the curtain with a single finger, peering out. Sevika's eyes narrow as she scans the darkened landscape outside. The moon casts an eerie glow over the fields, creating long shadows that dance in the gentle breeze. At first, nothing seems out of place. But then, thereâs a rustle in the trees.
A figure, barely visible in the dim light, darts between the shadows of the fence and the nearby trees. Sevika's jaw clenches as she watches the intruder creep closer.
Without hesitation, she moves swiftly and silently across the room. She pauses at the bedside, her eyes softening as they land on your sleeping form. Leaning down, she presses a gentle kiss to your forehead before straightening up. Her expression hardens with determination and she checks the rounds in her revolver.
The chamber clicks closed as she makes her way downstairs, her footsteps silent on the old wooden floors.
Sevika doesn't bother disguising herself amongst the shadows. She wants him to see her coming. She wants him to run.
And run he does.
His beady eyes bulge and his squirrely face contorts with terror as he scurries into the dense forest. Decaying leaves crackle under his feet, branches reaching out and clawing at his face as he runs.
Sevika effortlessly chases after him, her long strides closing the distance between them in no time.
Grabbing a hold of his shirt, she violently yanks him back and throws him to the ground. Scratching her nose, she chuckles darkly. âI told you to stay away. To leave.â
He struggles to get up on all fours, but Sevika forcefully kicks him in the side. He rolls over from the impact and she digs her boot into his stomach. He gasps for air, wheezes whistling past his gritted teeth. âBut Iâm real fuckinâ glad you didnât.â
She rolls her neck, savoring the satisfying crackle as she watches him struggle to speak between choked breaths. A sardonic smirk crosses her lips as she watches him glance at the gun holstered on her hip. âYou gonna shoot me?â He croaks.
With a scoff, she shakes her head mockingly. âNo⊠That would be too easy.â Slowly advancing on him, she lets her words hang in the air for a moment. âYou donât deserve easy.â She grits out, pressing the weight of her boot into his throat.
Her eyes gleam with a cold intensity as she revels in his desperation and fear. Just as his face grows purple, she relieves the pressure.
John gasps and coughs, desperately sucking in air. Sevika watches him dispassionately.
"You really thought you could come here and threaten them?" Sevika's voice is low and dangerous. "Thought you could scare them?"
John's attempts to speak are cut short as Sevika leans down, her fingers digging into his shirt. Her other hand curls into a fist, and meets his mouth in a punch that rattles his teeth.
"Did you think I lied when I told you Iâd kill you if you came back?" She spits. "I know youâre a fucking idiot, but did you think that tryinâ to call my bluff was a good idea?"
Another blow lands on John's cheek.
âTheyâre coming.â He manages to gargle through a mouthful of blood.
Sevika pauses, her fist hovering in the air. âWhat?â She pants.
John coughs out a laugh, blood bubbling and dripping down his chin. Sevika releases her grip on his shirt in disgust, watching him writhe on the ground.
Flashing her a red stained smile, his swollen eyes fill with satisfaction as he glances down at her hands. âSeems like youâve got more than just my blood on your hands⊠and a lotta people want you for it.â
Her nose flares and she licks her teeth in anger. Her fist clenches at her side, knuckles white with tension.
In a flash, Sevika's hand is around his throat, lifting him slightly off the ground. Her silver eyes blaze with a cold fury as she leans in close, her grip unyielding. âYouâre pathetic. Canât fight your own battles, so you have to tattle to someone who can.â She hisses, her voice like ice. âIf theyâre already on the way, whatâs the harm in killing you?â She snickers.
He struggles to speak against Sevika's iron grip. "Go to hell." He chokes out, a flash of silver glinting in his hand.
But before he can strike, Sevika raises her arm and effortlessly redirects the knife, its sharp edge burying itself in his throat. She steps back, observing the blood splattered on her shirt with detached annoyance.
John gurgles and writhes on the ground, his hands futilely trying to contain the torrent of blood draining from his throat. The metallic scent of blood hangs heavy in the air, mingling with the earthy undertones of the forest.
Sevika watches in silence as John's desperate hand reaches out towards her before falling limply to the ground.
Her throat constricts as she takes in the overwhelming sight of crimson pooling around her feet, her mind flashing back to the image of you, patiently waiting for her in bed.
âŠ
Her mind races as she heads back to the house. She can't stay here, that much is clear. But leaving you behindâŠ
As she enters the dimly lit bedroom, she finds you still curled up in bed, your messy hair framing your face. Youâre awake, a patient smile on your lips as you wait for her. âHey, cowboy. Whereâd yah go?â You raise a lazy hand toward her, beckoning her to join you.
She slowly crawls into bed next to you, she pulls you into her side. Curling under her chin, you cross your leg over her.
Sevika swallows hard, her breath quickening. She holds your hand over her chest. âYou make me happy, angel⊠And IâŠâ Her voice trails off into a whisper, her grip tightening.
You furrow your brows, trying to turn and look at her, but her embrace prevents you from doing so. Uneasiness gnaws at your stomach as you hold her closer. âYou make me really happy too⊠You okay, Sev? Somethinâ happen?â You ask, worry lacing your words.
She draws your fingers to her lips, pressing gentle kisses to each one before placing your hand over her chest. âI just wanna hold you. Can I hold you, angel?â
You nod wordlessly, holding her even tighter. Something feels wrong, a foreboding shadow devouring all of the warmth in the room.
But you ignore it. Sheâll tell you when sheâs ready.
Thump⊠Thump⊠ThumpâŠ
You slowly relax into her. Blinking heavily, you lazily turn your head and peck her throat.
Thump⊠Thump⊠ThumpâŠ
The steady, rhythmic thump of Sevika's heart lulls you to sleep.
Thump⊠Thump⊠ThumpâŠ
Hazily, you feel the soft caress of her lips on your forehead. They linger and her chest rumbles with unheard words beneath your cheek.
Thump⊠Thump⊠ThumpâŠ
Groaning, you grope blindly at the cold sheets, your fingers searching for any sign of warmth. Grunting, you raise your head blearily, squinting against the harsh brightness of the room. âSevika?â You mumble, your voice thick with sleep and confusion.
With a loud thud, you flop your head back into the pillow.
Sitting up with a pout, you push yourself out of bed and fumble around for some underwear and your nightdress. As you blink away the remnants of sleep, your gaze falls on a familiar strip of leather lying innocently on your dresser. Your heart pounds in your chest as that feeling of unease returns.
You stare at the necklace, your heart in your throat. Approaching it with cautious steps, your shaky fingers brush against its smooth surface.
Why would-
A jolt of recognition and fear shoots through you. You jump back with a gasp and spin around the room in a panic. Your heart pounds in your throat as you frantically search for any sign of her - but it's all gone.
The stable. She wouldnât leave without-
You jump down the stairs, twisting your ankle in your haste. âSevika!?!â You call out, desperation lacing your voice.
Ignoring the pain, you run to the stables. Your thin dress ripples around you as you sprint down the path.
Your mom's hand rests gently on your arm, but you barely feel it as you rush forward. "Sevika!"
Your mom follows close behind, speaking softly in a sympathetic tone. âBaby, sheâs-â
Tears spill down your cheeks. âShe wouldnât. Not like this.â You insist through trembling breaths. âSevika!!â
Thereâs no answer.Â
A warm hand brushes your back trying to offer comfort, but you shrug it off. Your momâs voice is low and soothing as you stalk toward the stall where her horse should be. âJohnâs dead. Some of the workers found him in-â
Her voice muffles, growing distant, as static fills your ears. The stall is empty.
Inhaling a shaky breath, you mumble. âIâm goinâ for a ride.â
Your mom's voice pierces the air, shouting and screaming pleas in a desperate attempt to stop you. But you ignore her, jumping onto Honey.
Digging the heels of your feet into her fur, she flies out of the stables, matching your urgency.
A frantic drumbeat echoes in your chest as you jump from Honeyâs back and sprint into the garden. Your garden.
The trees blur past as you leap through the gap, scanning the surroundings for any sign of her. Honey picks up on your anxious energy and mimics it, trotting restlessly in circles beside you.
Brittle, browning pink and orange flowers flatten under her hooves. Swallowing down a feeling of nausea, you frantically search for her among the sea of red tulips that cover the ground.
Each delicate petal seems to mock you as your heart aches with longing. With anger and confusion.
Your whole body trembles as the reality of her absence hits you. Your hair raises as the sensation of cold numbness spreads through you. Turning away, you run.
You run away from the house. You run away from the stables. Away from the Saloon. Away from the garden. You run away from every blurred face in town.
âŠ
White hot pain blurs your vision. Your breath comes out in ragged gasps as you slowly pull Honey to a stop. Her sleek fur has grown sticky and matted under your legs.
Nausea rolls in your stomach as you peel your legs from her back. Gritting your teeth, you slowly lower yourself to the ground. Your swollen ankle buckles, your hands flailing to find purchase on the slick fur. Collapsing into the ground, you scream, grasping your foot.
A throbbing burn pulses down your legs and you release your foot with a whimper. With trembling hands, you raise your skirts to examine the source of the pain and are met with raw, shredded skin along your thighs. The pain in your body is excruciating, a constant pulsating that hums through your body.
Tears prick at the corners of your eyes as you resist the urge to scream. Honey nudges you with her nose and you push her away.
Clack. Clack. Clack.
She chews on the cotton material of your dress. You cringe away from her. "Please." You plead weakly. "You're makinâ it worse."
Clack. Clack. Clack.
Ignoring your pleas, Honey continues to gnaw on the fabric while you try to hold yourself. Sniffling, you lift your head and are met with a familiar sight - a stain on a nearby rock. Itâs now faded into a rusty grey color. A smeared handprint above a large blood stain.
Clack. Clack. Clack.
The piercing shriek that reverberates from your lips is raw and guttural, animalistic.Â
Next Part
Taglist: @lez-zuha
#western outlaw au#wild west au#outlaw/cowboy sevika#sevika x reader#sevika x you#sevika smut#sevika#sevika arcane#arcane#league of legends#arcane fanfic#league of legends fanfic#sevika league of legends#wlw smut#wlw ns/fw#wlw#sapphic#lesbian
467 notes
·
View notes
Text
I'm late, I'm sorry, but here's the full fic from this WIP post yesterday!
[CW: bullying, references to canon racism and violence, mentions of recreational drug use]
-
Steve makes it to the bathroom down the hall from the shop classroomâthe one thatâs far from the cafeteria and always empty during lunch, where people really only come to smoke, anywayâbefore he completely loses his shit.
âSon of a bitch!â Heâs almost screaming as he hauls off and punches the wall of one of the bathroom stalls, putting every ounce of anger and frustration and humiliation into it, hitting it so hard that the whole construction rattles.
âMotherfucker,â he hisses, shaking his hand out, because it had hurt, and then he winds up to do it again, to make it hurt more, because at least heâs in control of that much, at least itâs anything but what heâs feeling right now.
âThatâs a good way to break your hand, yâknow,â a voice comes from the doorway, startling Steve into pivoting and aiming his fist at whoever is coming after him now.
He stops short when he sees nobody but Eddie goddamn Munson standing there, cringing into a startled flinch to protect his head as Steve nearly swings at him.
âJesus shit,â Steve barks, dropping his fist and stepping back, shaky with adrenaline. âYou walk like a fucking ghost, Munson.â
Munson peeks out of his defensive crouch before straightening up and sending a meaningful glance at the stall wall. âSomehow, I donât think you wouldâve heard me even if I was making all the noise in the world.â
Steve shrugs, his shoulders staying up near his ears in a defensive slouch. He can feel something dropping out of his hair and down the side of his face, and he feels the humiliation all over again as he tries to swipe it away.
âWhat do you want?â he asks, beyond caring if he sounds rude; he thinks heâs entitled, considering.
This time, Munson shrugs, a rolling, casual thing that belies the sharp look in his eyes. âCame to see if you were okay, I guess.â
Steve snorts. Is he okay?
Like, in the grand scheme of things, the answer is a really shaky âmaybe.â But lately? Itâs more of a resounding âno, not fucking really.â
Aside from everything else â aside from the nightmares, aside from the headaches, aside from the fact heâd had to drop basketball after his concussion, aside from having no real friends or allies at school now that he and Nancy arenât together â aside from all that, thereâs Billy fucking Hargrove.
Hargrove, who had taken all of a month to start pushing Steveâs buttons again. Who had taken less than a few days after that to realize that Steve wasnât going to push back.
And then heâd started looking for the boundary line, pushing and pushing, shoulder-checking Steve in the hall, tripping him in the single class they share, knocking shit out of his hands, shoving him when his back is turned, all the while spitting names and insults, until it had culminated into todayâs fiasco: dumping a carton of chocolate milk over the top of Steveâs head in the middle of the cafeteria with a deeply unconvincing âoops.â
It had gone dead silent, every eye in the room on Steveâs red face and Hargroveâs triumphant grin, while Steve had only been able to stand there, shaking with startled rage as milk had sluiced out of his hair and seeped into his collar and down the back of his shirt, knowing that he couldnât retaliate.
He couldnât.
Heâd marched out of the cafeteria, shame and anger growing as voices had bloomed up behind him, already gossiping and speculating.
So, no, actually, heâs not really okay.
But instead of saying any of this to Munson, he just scoffs and turns away, looking towards the sinks.
âWouldnât have expected you to care,â he says, injecting as much lazy indifference into his voice as he can, trying to armor up the way he used to. âThe number of speeches youâve given about how much me and my group suck, Iâd have figured youâd be the first to say I deserved it.â
Munson doesnât say anything for a moment, and Steve doesnât look back to see if the barb landed. He doesnât really care, he just wants the guy to go away so Steve can finish his meltdown and clean up in peace.
âNot your group anymore, though,â Munson finally says.
Steve shrugs, pulling a wad of paper towels from the dispenser; might as well move on to cleanup if Munson isnât going to fuck off. He guesses his little breakdown can wait until he gets home.
âHasnât been for over a year, now, right?â Munson goes on. Steve says nothing, using a dry paper towel to try to blot up the mess. âAnd whatever you were like then, youâre⊠less like that now. Like, anyone paying attention can see youâre kinda trying something new this year.â
Steve ignores the way that makes something catch in his throat. âThanks for the endorsement,â he drawls. âIâll put it on my college apps: Not as much of an asshole as I used to be.â
âItâs a start,â Munson says, and Steve glances up in time to see him shrug in the mirror.
âI guess,â Steve mutters.
âAnd, uh â hey, I grabbed your stuff,â Munson says, holding up the binder and notebooks that Steveâs attention had glossed over until now. âSome of itâs kinda⊠milky, sorry.â
Steve blinks. âUh. Thank you,â he says, stunned for a moment into sincerity.
Munson shrugs again, putting Steveâs stuff up on the narrow shelf on the wall that no one ever uses to hold things because itâs probably never been cleaned. Not like Steveâs stuff is clean now, anyway.
Steve turns back to the sink, wetting a few of the paper towels and waiting to see if Munson is going to leave now.
âWhat I canât figure outââ nope, apparently heâs staying, ââis why youâre in here punching the wall, instead of out there, punching Hargrove.â
At least that makes more sense; heâs here out of curiosity, not concern.
âI mean, most people wouldâve hit him for that,â Munson goes on. âI wouldâve.â
But Steveâs already shaking his head before Munsonâs finished speaking. âNot worth it,â he says firmly.
âWhat, afraid of a little suspension?â Munson asks, almost teasing. âPretty sure the school would let their golden boy off with a slap on the wrist.â
âNot anybodyâs golden boy anymore,â Steve snaps, scrubbing a wet paper towel through his hair in a vain attempt to get some of the rapidly-drying milk out. âI dropped basketball, remember? Didnât even go in for swimming this year.â
âOh, yeah,â Munson says, like heâd genuinely forgotten. âSorry, not really into the whole⊠sports scene. Like, at all.â
Steve shrugs. âWhatever. Not important. I donât give a shit about being suspended. I donât even care if he hits me back. Not like I need another knock to the head at this point, but â whatever.â Steve shakes his head. âItâs just that he couldâ there are other things he could do.â
In the mirror, Munsonâs eyebrows go up. âWhat, does he have blackmail on you or some shit?â
Steve raises his brows right back. âIf he did, do you really think Iâd tell you?â
Munson tips his head to the side. âYeah, okay, fair enough.â
âAnyway, he doesnât have blackmail, he has⊠leverage, I guess.â Steve lets out a harsh sigh and gives up on his hair for now, wetting a paper towel to try to get some of the milk off his face and neck, instead.
ââŠare you allowed to tell me what that is?â Munson asks after a moment.
And for a moment, Steve thinks about it. The only people in school who really know are Nancy and Jonathan, and heâs asked them to follow his lead in just â not talking about it. He hasnât told anybody any version of what happened in the Byersâ house, or why Billy seems to have made him his personal stress ball. But who the hell would Munson tell? All his nerdy friends in his game club?
(No, no, thatâs not fair. Steve doesnât even know those people, and heâs trying not to be that guy anymore. He doesnât have to be nice, but he shouldnât be unkind.)
(The point stands, though â who would Munson even tell?)
âDo you know why Hargrove beat my face in back in November?â Steve finally asks, avoiding Munsonâs eyes in the mirror by focusing very hard on getting the tacky milk off his hairline.
âWell, Iâve heard most of the rumors by now, I think. Heard Hargroveâs version of events, as has pretty much everyone, Iâm sure. Havenât heard yours, though,â Munson says, his voice tilting up in interest. âI just figured it was because he hated you.â
Steve lets out a humorless laugh. âYeah, well, youâre not wrong. But alsoâŠâ He pauses for a moment, collecting his thoughts. âThere are these kids I babysit. Sort of.â
âSort of?â Munson presses.
âWell, most of the time it feels like theyâre just ordering me around like a bunch of entitled shitheads. But I make sure they get where theyâre going without, like, disappearing, and that they donât have so much unsupervised time that they manage to get themselves killed,â Steve admits.
âUh huh,â Munson says; he sounds⊠a little confused, but not disbelieving. âAnd you ended up with this gig, how?â
âItâs Nancyâs little brother, and his little nerd friends,â Steve says (heâs allowed to call them nerds because he knows them, and itâs true. And besides, itâs affectionate).
âAaand youâre still doing it now? Even though you and Wheeler arenâtâŠâ
Steve shrugs. âThey grew on me. But thatâsâ thatâs not the point. One of the kids is, uh. Hargroveâs stepsister. And the night me and Hargrove got into it, I guess she wasnât supposed to be out.â
âAh,â Munson says.
âYeah.â Steve sighs, giving up on the milk as a bad job; he probably shouldâve run off to the gym showers instead of a shitty bathroom. He turns and leans back against the sink, crossing his arms over his chest and staring at the floor near Munsonâs scuffed sneakers. âSo he came looking for her.â
âSo⊠Not that Iâm advocating handing over children to pieces of shit like him, but â like, wouldnât it have been the technically correct thing to do, to send her home with what is legally a family member?â Munson asks.
Steve passes a hand over his face. âShe was terrified,â he says quietly, feeling a little like heâs betraying Maxâs trust by saying it out loud, by saying it to a stranger. âShe was terrified of what he would do if he found her there, where she wasnât supposed to be. Terrified of what he would do to one of the other kids if he caught them together, since heâd specifically warned her to stay away from him.â
âWhatâs wrong with this other kid?â Munson asks, brows furrowed.
âNothing,â Steve bites out. âHeâs smart, and heâs brave, and heâs, like, slightly less of an asshole than some of the others, but what Hargrove cared about is that heâs black.â
âYouâre fucking kidding me,â Munson snaps, and Steveâs hackles raise, ready to defend his kid all over again if he has to, but before he can get anything else out, Munson goes on. âWe already knew he was a racist piece of shit, but â a fucking kid?â
Steve subsides. âYeah. A fucking kid. So I told them all to stay inside and I went out to try to head him off. Or at least keep him out of the house. Which, obviously, I failed at.â He lets out a derisive little laugh, aimed solely at himself. âHe knocked me on my ass, knocked the wind out of me, got past meâ and by the time I was able to get up, he was alreadyâ he was inside, and he had that kid by the collar, up against the wallâ one of my fucking kidsââ Steve breaks off, the same rage and terror from that night choking up in his throat again. After the day heâs had, his emotions are all too close to the surface, too near to bubbling out, and he rubs at his nose, trying to stave off the angry, exhausted tears he can feel pricking at the corners of his eyes. âSo I decked him.â
âGood!â Munson exclaims, and for a moment Steve actually manages a real smile.
âYeah,â he says. âThen he hit me back, which, like, obviously. I was expecting him to, butâ I mean, I mightâve actually won that fight if the fucker hadnât hit me in the head with a plate.â
The expression that crosses Munsonâs face is almost comically shocked. âWhat?â
âYeah,â Steve says again, running a hand over his jaw, thumbing almost unconsciously at the still-fading scar where the porcelain had sliced him open. âIâm a little fuzzy on shit after that. Like, I remember being on the floor, and him kneeling over me, and hitting me, and hitting me, and thenâ I dunno, nothing.â
Distantly, Steve realizes that the expression on Munsonâs face has turned from âcomically shockedâ to âmildly horrified,â but heâs a little too lost in the blurry memory of that night to do much about it.
âHoly shit, how are you not dead?â Munson blurts out.
He looks like he immediately regrets asking, but Steve finds heâs actually grateful for the question. Heâs glad to move the conversation along.
âMax.â He smirks over at Eddie. âHargroveâs stepsister. I guess she, uhâ threatened him with a baseball bat? Saved my ass.â
Thatâs a deep over-simplification, but Steve canât think of a way to explain the presence of heavy sedatives in the Byersâ house, and, anyway, she had threatened him with a baseball bat. The kids had all taken great joy in reenacting the way Max had nearly neutered Hargrove with the nailbat, actually; itâs almost like Steve had been there (and conscious).
âHoly shit,â Munson says, and whichever part heâs referring to, Steve is inclined to agree.
âYep. So I was out fucking cold at the time, but the kids all insist that she got him to agree to leave her and her friends alone, butâŠâ Steve shakes his head. âHargrove is a fucking psychopath. I donât trust him to keep that promise. So, at least if heâs focused on me, he might leave her alone. But if I hit backâŠâ
âYou think heâll retaliate by going after one of your kids,â Munson says, only a hint of teasing in his words at the end.
âI know he will,â Steve says; Hargrove had implied as much more than once. He crosses his arms back over his chest. âAnd they are my kids.â
Munson throws his hands up, as if in surrender, but heâs definitely smiling now.
âIâm serious,â Steve insists, close to smiling himself. âThey think Iâm stuck with them, but theyâre the ones stuck with me.â
âLucky them,â Munson says, andâ what?
âWhat?â Steve asks.
âLook, youâre either a better actor than, like, everyone in the drama club, or you at least seriously believe what you told me, which is more than I can say for Hargrove and whatever shit he came up with about the two of you getting into it over⊠what, his car was better than yours? Heâs better at laundry ball? I donât fucking remember, and it doesnât really matter, because it was clearly and pathetically fabricated,â Munson says with an authoritative nod. âYou, at the very least, really give a shit about those kids. So, yeah. Lucky them.â
âWell,â Steve scrambles for a moment, trying to cover the way he actually feels like he might start fucking blushing, âif Iâd known all I had to do to change your mind about me was tell you about a fight I lost, Iâd have done it ages ago.â
And now Munsonâs back to smirking at him. âSeeking my esteem that badly, Harrington?â
âWhat? No. I mean â notâ not specifically yours, itâs just⊠like, thereâs not really an easy or fast way to make up for being kind of a dick for the last⊠while.â Steve runs his hand through his hair, stopping with a grimace when he remembers the drying milk. âYou just have to keep not being a dick and hope people give you a chance. So, like, compared to that, convincing you was easy.â
âAnd all you had to do was get a severe concussion first,â Munson drawls.
Steve rolls his eyes. âI didnât say it was severe.â
âYou got hit with a plate,â Munson deadpans, and Steve canât quite help the resulting flinch, at which Munson almost immediately softens. âSorry.â
Steve shakes his head. âItâs fine.â
Mouth screwed to the side, Munson eyes Steve for a moment, glancing over his shirt and up to his face before gesturing at him. âYou want some help with that?â
Steve blinks at him. âWhat?â
âYour whole⊠hair situation. You could bend ovâ like, you could lean over the sink and I could, uh. Try to rinse it for you. Or whatever,â Munson offers, awkward but apparently sincere.
It sounds like a stupid as hell way to try to rinse his hair. The sinks are small, and not exactly high off the ground; Steve would have better luck just going to the locker room and showering it all out. His soap is there, too, and an extra shirt.
On the other hand, Steve really doesnât feel like leaving the bathroom yet. Heâs pretty sure lunch is going to end soon, and encountering everyone during passing period sounds like a nightmare. In here, with Munson, itâs quiet. It feels almost safe.
âYeah, sure,â Steve finally says, and Munson looks nearly shocked that heâs accepted.
Credit to him, though: he doesnât back out. He just slides his jacket off, tosses it up over the wall of one of the bathroom stalls, rolls up his sleeves, and gestures for Steve to lean over the sink.
âHot or cold?â he asks, going for the taps.
âHot,â Steve answers immediately; he doesnât need any other cold liquid on his head today.
âHm.â
âWhat?â
âNothing,â Munson says airily, turning on the water. âYou just kinda strike me as a cold shower guy. Like, up at dawn, go for a run, take a cold shower â all that weird jock shit.â
It isnât intended to mock, Steve realizes as Munson tests the water temperatureâthe school pipes take forever to heat upâbut to tease. Itâs a joke, and Steve is invited in on it. And anyway, itâs⊠actually kind of close to the mark, so Steve doesnât say anything at all for a moment as he puts his head as close to the faucet as he can get it and Munson places one cupped hand over the back of his neck and uses the other to scoop water over Steveâs hair.
âCold water is better for your hair. Not that youâd know anything about that.â Steve finally says, hoping that his own teasing tone carries even with the way he has to raise his voice to be heard over the running water.
Luckily, Munson sounds amused when he answers. âOh! Shots fucking fired. I see how it is!â Even as heâs pretending at being offended, his fingers stay gentle against Steveâs scalp as he tries to scrub out the dried mess, and Steve fights very, very hard not to shudder.
He canât remember when the last time someone touched him with gentle intent was. Maybe heâd gotten a hug from Dustin last week?
Shit, thatâs fucking pathetic.
He tries even harder not to lean into the touch, into the surprisingly kind hands on the back of his neck and on his scalp, tries hard not to act like some kind of touch-starved weirdo and make Munson regret offering to help.
The irony of the fact that Steve is trying not to act like a freak in front of Eddie Munson is not lost on him.
After another couple of minutes of Munson manipulating Steveâs head this way and that, doing his best to be thorough, he lets Steve go entirely and shuts the water off.
âThatâs probably as good as Iâm gonna be able to get it,â he says, pushing another handful of paper towels at Steve as he stands up.
âBetter than I couldâve done here,â Steve says with a shrug, rubbing the paper towels over his hair and grimacing as he can feel it frizzing in about a hundred different directions.
When he finishes, he turns to look in the mirror, watching in real time as it droops over his forehead and tickles at his wet shirt collar. Munson stands next to him, watching without judgement, but with what feels like an inappropriate amount of fascination.
âWell, Iâm not going to lie to you,â Munson says at last, âyou look a little like a sad, wet dog.â
Steveâs eyes snap to Munson with a glare. âGee, thanks.â
âSome people are into that!â Munson insists, holding his hands up placatingly. âThat droopy aesthetic, with the big, brown puppy eyes. Someone might just wanna scoop you up and take you home to take care of you. Itâs a thing.â
Do you want to? â the question comes immediately and unbidden to Steveâs head, and he quickly shakes it away. They might be on amiable terms right now, teasing each other a little, but he isnât sure that wouldnât be a bridge too far.
(He isnât even sure it is teasing. For a moment, heâd had the genuine urge to ask.)
âAnyway, I think most of the mess is out of your hair, but Iâm pretty sure your shirt is toast,â Munson goes on, gesturing to the brown stain around the collar, over one shoulder, and probably down the back.
If heâd been wearing a darker color today, it mightâve been alright, but of course today heâd chosen light blue. Steve sighs, plucking at the front of the shirt. If he canât salvage it, he might as well ditch it; itâs getting uncomfortably stiff and tacky with the dried milk, and heâd honestly rather stick it out in his undershirt for as long as it takes him to get to the locker room than walk around with evidence of Hargroveâs little stunt all over him.
He untucks the shirt and yanks it over his head, no need to be careful of his hair, emerging from the depths of it to find Munson staring at him in a stunned sort of silence.
âWhat?â Steve asks. âIf itâs wrecked, anyway, I might as well get rid of it. Iâve got a spare shirt in my gym locker I can go grab.â
Munson blinks at him, almost like heâs trying to clear his head. âOr!â he practically shouts â possibly louder than he meant to, since he continues more quietly, âOr, you could just ditch for the rest of the day. I mean, you have any particularly interesting classes after lunch you feel the need to attend?â
âNot really,â Steve admits with a huff of a laugh. âBut leaving after that feels a little likeâ letting Hargrove win. Like Iâm retreating or some shit.â
âNah, donât think of it like that.â Munson tosses an arm over Steve shoulders, waving his other in front of both of them, like heâs trying to show Steve a grand vision and they arenât both just staring at the ugly tile on the bathroom wall. âThink of it as cutting class and getting free weed from Hawkins Highâs most esteemed dealer.â
Steve turns to look at Munson, staring at him more closely than heâs ever had reason to, and realizing there are tiny freckles on his face. âWhat, seriously?â
âSure.â Munson shrugs. âLemme smoke you out, Harrington. Seems like a good way to let your stress go for a bit â though I am just a little biased.â
âWhy?â Steve asks; he doesnât understand the sudden turn this day has taken, the sudden and bizarre kindness offered that he doesnât even know what heâs done to deserve.
Munsonâs eyes slide away from Steve, though his arm notably stays draped over his shoulders. âBeen where you are. Itâs not great. And, I mean, if it had happened last year, then, admittedly, I probably wouldnât have given as much of a shit. Jock on jock violence, whatever. But you,â he glances back at Steve, âyouâre genuinely trying to be, like, a good person. And I donât think you should be punished for that. I think, in fact, that you could probably use a friend.â
âIâŠâ The words stick in Steveâs throat, because what the hell can he even say to that? On anyone else, Steve would have assumed an ulterior motive, but Munson had infused it with so much awkward sincerity that Steve canât help but realize itâs probably the nicest thing anyoneâs said or offered to do for him in⊠heâs not even sure how long.
His silence must stretch on a little too long, though, because the hopeful light in Munsonâs eyes fades a bit, and he begins to slide his arm off of Steveâs shoulder. âOr, yâknow, you can tell me to fuck off, because Iâm, like, way overstepping some boundaries, andââ
âWe should go to my place,â Steve blurts, while grabbing Munsonâs wrist for some insane reason.
âWhat?â Munson blinks over at him, (understandably) startled.
âMy place. We should go there to smoke. If you still want to.â Steve could cringe for how stilted the whole thing is coming out. âI want to be able to take a real shower.â
Munson stares at him for a moment longer before laying a hand over his heart with a gasp, suddenly leaning heavily into Steveâs side and forcing Steve to wrap an arm around his waist so they donât both lose their balance.
âI see how it is!â Munson gasps dramatically. âMy sink shower just wasnât good enough!â
Steve holds in a laugh. âYour sink shower was⊠fine. But Iâve got milk dried in other uncomfortable places, so unless you want to wash my back for me, too, we should go back to mine.â
Munsonâs gaze snaps back to Steve, something a little odd in it, and â oh. Oh, that hadnât sounded quite like Steve had meant it. It had sounded a little like an offer of the kind you donât go around making to just anybody.
Steve braces himself, waiting for the reaction (he doubts if Munson would get any kind of physical, but there will probably be an awkward pulling away and sudden remembering of something he has to do literally anywhere else that afternoon), but all Munson does is break into a sly smile and say, âI could, but Iâd have to charge you extra.â
Steve canât help it: he laughs, giving Munson a good-natured shove, who finally releases Steve but doesnât stumble more than a couple of steps away.
âMeet you at my place?â Steve offers, balling up his shirt and dropping it on top of his notebooks as he grabs them from the shelf. âHalf an hour?â
âWouldnât miss it.â Munson gives him a corny little salute before grabbing his jacket from over the stall wall and preceding Steve to the bathroom door.
âMunson,â Steve finds himself calling out, just as the other boyâs hand closes around the door handle; Munson glances back and Steve fights the urge to look away. âUh. Thanks. For, like⊠yeah. Thanks.â
Whatever meaning Munson takes out of Steveâs absolutely eloquent verbal vomit of gratitude, it makes him smile. âNo need for thanks, man,â he says. âIâm honestly a little surprised to say it, but the pleasure was definitely mine.â
And then he disappears out the door, leaving Steve in the bathroom wondering how the hell his day had taken this turn, and just what destination itâs leading him to.
And thinking that heâs honestly a little excited to find out.
#steddie#steve harrington#eddie munson#stranger things post s2 AU#stranger things#this one is a bit long just as a heads up; about 4.6k#is it good? I dunno but I had fun writing it and you guys seem interested so here we go!#eddiesteve#solar wrote
2K notes
·
View notes
Note
hi! maybe logan getting worried/protective over u after u get injured during a mission? đ„șđ©·
Canon level (based on the comic books mostly) wounds and violence (itâs nothing too gory besides the wound description)
âMove out of my fucking way Scott,â you hear him before you see him which isnât really a good sign.
Youâd gone on a mission the same time he was out on one too, and though it had just been a simple recon mission, things got heated quick.
Zeitgeist was a bitch like usual, and you werenât as fast as you mightâve been had there not been a falling child to save.
So now, your entire right side is rippled under the acid of his spit and you canât deny the agony youâre in.
âSheâs fine,â Scott says but you know your boyfriend.
He pushes past him and is at your side almost instantly. Your eyes take a moment to adjust to him being so close but when they settle on his face, the clear panic and worry is clear to see.
âIâm fine, Lo.â You say, teeth gritted through each word as Charles asses the wound.
Youâre no longer in your suit, just in a pair of pants and a sports bra, your hair is drenched and Logan can only guess they just hosed you down to get rid of the majority of the acid.
It still burns like a bitch and you canât hide that from the man who knows you so well.
âBullshit,â he grumbles, hands brushing back the hair from your face. âCanât you all do something instead of just fucking staring at it?â
The question is packed with worry that none of them are accustomed to seeing on Logan, but you swear you see Ororo smirk.
Sheâd been the only one to notice his soft underbelly- well beside you.
âWeâre waiting for Hank to bring the antidote Logan,â you say gently, stroking his tense forearm. âIâm fine baby.â
Itâs the âbabyâ that softens him, that gets him to take a deep breath and press his forehead into yours.
âFucking scared me,â he murmurs and the others all find themselves busy- besides Scott, he wants something to tease the man about as per the rules of their friendship. âDonât do that shit again.â His hands are on your neck, thumbs under your chin so you canât look away.
âI didnât really have a choice, I had to save the kid.â He nods, pressing his lips to your temple. Hank saves him from blowing up again when you wince and the green acid bubbles a little more.
âFucking finally, what took you so long?â He grunts, Hank only shaking his head as he pours the blue liquid over your wound.
âFuck,â you cry out, hand itching to press against your side or slap Hankâs hands away but Logan stops you.
âFucking say something next time, yeah big guy?â He growls but then you hiss again and heâs all focused on you again.
âYouâre good, youâre okay bub.â Itâs whispered straight into your hairline and if you were a little more cognizant youâd notice that Logan canât stop glaring at the wound.
âWe caught it in time, the antidote wonât reverse the burn completely, but it will be soothing it and fixing the majority of it.â Hank pulls on gloves, the snap of it on his wrist filling the room. âThereâs a salve you need to put on it for the healing process.â
âThanks Hank,â you whisper, much too tired for much else. âCan I go now?â Logan notices then how utterly exhausted you look and sets aside his anger and worry for a moment to dote on you.
âYes, but Logan monitor the wound and how it heals over the next few weeks. The skin should be back to normal when the salve is done.â The professor says and Logan nods dutifully before picking you up off the med and taking the salve from Hank.
âCâmon, pretty girl.â He takes you back to your room and is smearing the salve on your side. âYouâre not doing that shit again, I swear to whatever there is.â
You give him a small smile, âGetting hurt is part of it Logan, I canât avoid that completely.â
He frowns and then presses a kiss right above your wounded side. âYou donât get how scary it is to hear, âsheâs in the infirmary, an acid woundâ, I nearly ripped Bobby in half.â
You stretch a hand to bury in his hair. âI know baby, but this was just a one time thing. Zeitgeist isnât exactly unscathed either.â
Logan smiles, his lips pressing into your unblemished skin again. âFire burns Logan, what can I say.â
âYouâre fucking perfect, you know that?â You giggle a little, more so when he holds your cheeks and stamps a kiss to your lips. âGet some shut eye, mâgonna get one of the kids to make you soup.â
#loganhowlett#logan howlett#logan howlett one shot#logan howlett fanfiction#logan howlett imagine#logan howlett blurb#logan howlett fluff#logan howlett drabble#logan howlett fic#logan howlett x black!reader#logan howlett x you#logan howlett x reader#logan howlett x yn#wolverine x mutant!reader#wolverine x you#wolverine fluff#wolverineđ€#wolverine one shot#wolverine imagine#wolverine
2K notes
·
View notes
Text
Tough As NailsâCowboy Like Me
thinking about cowboy!simon riley⊠| part four |
<- previous
The beginning of August usually brings the peak of summer warmth, but unfortunately for you, it seems the end of July supplied the real heatâjust not in the ways you had expected.Â
Even all of two weeks after your encounter with Sam, you seethed. Harsh anger and heat spread through your being, boding for a tiny little catalyst to ignite your flame. And you weren't the only one feeling the feverish heat.
To say that Simon was angry would be a gross understatement. A storm has been brewing inside him ever since he pulled up to that shitty dive-bar, seeing you sitting on the dirty curb, smudged mascara dripping down your plump cheek, tainting your beautiful face, eyes blood-shot and swollen. Your voice strained and cracked as you said his name, questioning if it was really him.Â
The real nail on the coffin was what you had confessed to him in his truck. Sam had insinuated you were a slut. Simon's muscles tightened, and his jaw clenched every time he remembered what that deprived asshole told you. The only reason he didn't flip the truck around and speed back to that dive-bar, grab Sam's sorry-ass out of the seat he sit in, and slam him into the wall, was because you had pleaded he didn't.
He was gracious to you by respecting your wishes, but this ordeal festered in him too much to leave it untouched. Simon was a God-damn machine with no impulse control. A loose-canon. And this canon was ready to blow right through that city-slicking prick's front-fucking-door.Â
Which was preciously what he did.
Simon threw himself inside his truck at about eleven at night, a Manila folder tucked gently away in his jacket, not even bothering to strap on his safety belt as he drove to that bastard's house. Simon hoped, prayed, that Sam was asleep so that he could be the one to jerk him out of his peaceful slumber and make him wonder if he was in a nightmare.Â
He halted as his truck brushed against the curb in front of his house, turning off his engine and stepping out of the truck. He scoffed as he took in the sight of the house. It was huge, no, enormous. Creamy, muted blue paint coated the paneled front and sides of the house, and a classic picket white fence encased the backyard.Â
Two white Range Rovers and a white Porche sat in the driveway, along with two golf carts sequestered to the right side of the house. Simon noticed the Porsche's shit parking job and dirt-covered windows and noted it was Sam's car, just for future reference.Â
After his observations, he casually strolled up to the front door, pressing a little bell encased in a palm leaf cover. It didn't take long for Simon to hear the soft pad of feet descending down what he assumed was a staircase.Â
The door swung open to reveal a disheveled Sam; clearly, he was asleep. Simon smiled internally. Sam's eyes looked like saucers when he realized it was Simon. His face paled like he had seen a ghost or something.
"What the fuck are you doing here?" Sam spit, perplexed at Simon's presence.
"Came to chat," Simon says cooly. "Preferably outside."
"Fuck no." Sam gnarls. "You need to leave my property."
"Ah." Simon tuts as he reaches into his jacket to grab the nicely tucked-away Manila folder. He carefully opens it and reads the first couple of lines.Â
"Ryan Jennings worked for Capitol Guild Investment Firm before it was found he had embezzled a millionâ"
"Hey, hey. Where the hell did you get that?" Sam quickly supplied, stepping away from the door to try and snatch the folder from Simon's grasp. Simon jerked away from him, holding his finger up as he continued reading.Â
"âdollars from the firm's clientele, though no legal action was taken, Jennings was to return all assets, estimating one million dollars, and issue his resignation promptly." Simon neatly closed the folder, eyeing Sam.
"So, as I said," Simon began. "Let's talk outside." Sam sighed deeply before turning to close the door gently.
"I have my resources." Simon casually says, stepping into the grass on the front lawn, with Sam following suit.
"So, what, what do you want? Money?" Sam timidly asks, running his hands through his hair.
Simon lets out a gruff laugh. "Money? You think I want money?"Â
"You don't?" Sam questions, unable to believe a man like Simon could be doing this for more than monetary gain.
"You don't talk to her. Ever." Simon roughly says as a sly smirk spreads across Sam's face.
"Is it that good?" Sam smugly asks, placing his hands in his sweatpants pockets.
"The fuck you talkin' about?" Simon cocks his head, narrowing his eyes at Sam.Â
Sam shrugs. "Her pussy."
Without warning, Simon lunged forward, his fist aiming straight at Sam's jaw. An immediate stinging pain spread that radiated through his face and head, making him falter back. Blood seeped out of his mouth, and a faint ringing noise could be heard in his ear. But, he quickly gained momentum, his own fist coiling like a spring.
He unexpectedly connected his punch to Simon's face head-on with a swift, decisive motion. Busting his bottom lip, with blood seeping down his chin and jaw. Simon quickly spit out some extra blood onto the grass before grabbing Sam by his shirt.Â
"I know guys like you." Simon roughly says, his own blood and spit spurting onto Sam's face. "Pretentious little bastards who only think about themselves."Â
He gripped his shirt tighter, making him slightly hover above the grass. "I bet you'd blow yourself if you could." He grits out, forcefully throwing him onto the ground.
"Stay the fuck away from her." Simon wipes his lips with the back of his hand as he turns to go to his truck.
"You know I'm not like that anymore," Sam speaks, making Simon roll his eyes. Simon turns to face Sam, who is still on the ground.
"You can change your name. Run from the city with your tail between your legs, but nothin' can change the greedy fuckin' animal you are."Â
With that, Simon turned away and went straight for his truck, leaving Sam to sulk with the ants.
On the drive back to the ranch, Simon regretted not doing more to Sam, but Sam had a worse punishment than Simon releasing his venom on him: living the rest of his life as a nobody with his legacy cloaked in disgrace.Â
Simon pulled up in front of his house, hissing as the cold air brushed against his busted lip, as he stepped out of his truck. He pulled open his front door to meet you sitting on the couch in the living room.Â
"You haven't been answering your phone." You somberly say from your position on the couch, not noticing his busted lip and bruised face because it was dim where he stood.
"I know." He ducked his head, not moving closer to you, not wanting you to see him so clearly in the light.
"Come here." You pat the cushion next to you, tilting your head as he turns to go to the kitchen instead. You stand, following him to the kitchen, observing him as he fills a glass full of water at the sink, his back to you.
"You should be asleep," He gruffly says, taking a sip of the water, swirling it in his mouth to remove some of the coppery taste, and spitting it into the sink.
"Don't change the subject." You scowl, moving closer to him, bringing your hand to touch his own gently.
"Why won't you look at me?" He takes another sip of water, this time swallowing it.
"Cowboy?" You softly urge, your fingers gently brushing his forearm. He takes a deep sigh, though his lip quirks at your nickname.
"Please look at me." There is a pleading note in your voice. He takes a longer sip of the water, swallowing, before slowly turning to face you. Your eyes widen as you observe the purple bruises covering various parts of his face, his busted lips caked in dry blood, and the blood dripping down his chin and jaw pooling onto his shirt.
"What happened?" You quietly question, raising your hand to brush your fingers along his lip delicately.
"Ah, just some shit." He vaguely says. You narrow your eyes at him, but you see it in his eyes. He was tired. Worn-out. It could wait until tomorrow, you thought.
"Okay. I won't push tonight, but tomorrow, we will talk about it." You affirm, giving his arm a soft squeeze. He nods as you grab his hand, lacing your fingers and dragging him into the bathroom.
"In the meantime, let's get you cleaned up."
You made him sit on the toilet seat as you reached under the sink to grab an emergency kit. You opened the kit and grabbed some alcohol and some gauze.Â
"Si, you need stitches." You say, observing a muscle of his lip sticking out.
"You can do it." He assures, looking up at you.Â
"Last time I checked, I don't have a medical degree." You laugh out.
"It's easy. Just need some dental floss and a needle." He reaches into the kit and grabs a needle, bending it into an arc, and a pack of dental floss. "Learned it in the military."
"You were in the military?" You question washing your hands before taking the needle and cleaning it with some alcohol to sterilize it.Â
"Course I was." You smiled down at him as you wiped his lip with some alcohol.
"How long?" You ask, throwing away the cotton pad.
"Long time." He vaguely answers with a slight smile.
"You're always so vague." You roll your eyes as you step between his legs, bringing your hand up to grip under his chin, tilting it up slightly. He brought his hands to rest on the sides of your thighs, lightly massaging the fat.
You hold the sides of his lips together, carefully suturing the skin back together. You had no idea what you were doing, but Simon didn't say anything, so you assumed you were doing alright.Â
Simon flinched as the needle pierced his skin, coming in and out of his lip. His eyes fell shut as you worked, occasionally twitching, his hands still kneading your thighs.Â
Once you finished, you cleaned up the area, put away the kit, and threw away the needle.Â
"Forgot somethin.'" Simon huffed, still sitting on the toilet seat. You raised your brow, giving him a curious look.
"What?" You question, leaning against the counter facing him, your hands on your hips.
He pressed his pointer fingers to his lip, slightly puckering them. You brought your hand up to cover your mouth as you let out a laugh, walking over to him and pressing a sweet kiss to the corner of his mouth.
"I could use some more." His lips form a smirk, just beckoning you.
"Ya, I bet you could."
a/n: idk why i include an authors note bc i literally donât say anything interesting
reblogs & comments are encouraged!
#ËÊâĄÉË: rylea writes#call of duty#cod x reader#cod#simon riley#fanfic#simon ghost riley#ghost cod#cod mw2#ghost#ghost call of duty#ghost mw2#ghost simon riley#cod ghost#simon riley x reader#simon riley call of duty#simon riley cod#cowboy simon#need that#he is so fine#ghost x reader#okay but like should reader meet the boys#lmao#yk what i mean#simon riley fanfic#ghost fanfic#ghost fandom#cod mwii#cod modern warfare#call of duty modern warfare 2
449 notes
·
View notes
Text
Welcome back to Overcomplicating the Pyrrhian Tribes! This week: the beloved RainWings!!
You know what's up. Joy Ang and Tui are so cool and I am just me.
Details and explanation below!
Otherwise, next week are the chilly IceWings! See you then!!!
More overcomplicated dragons.
I knew the RainWings would be really important, and I think they turned out the best of all the ones I've done. I think they're my favourite because they are basically the perfect mix of extra realism spice without altering Joy's design too much. The SkyWing design is awesome and I love it to bits, but it is one of the two that are the farthest from canon.
As for the RainWing.... I had. So. Much. FUN. I heavily used chameleons and snakes - they're basically the two main species on my research board - but there is a dash of cuttlefish and frilled lizard in there. Where, you ask? Well if you look closely, all over the RainWing are little tiny flecks of darker colour. I found a beautiful reference of a close-up on a cuttlefish eye. Its skin is dotted in thousands of little marks and I thought that would be perfect for the RainWing, who can camouflage just as well as them. I don't know if it's been discussed in canon but I bet they could animate their scales more than just colour shifting - cuttlefish are known for using their rapidly shifting patterns to hypnotize prey. RainWings could do it too, sort of like Ka from Disney's 2D animated Jungle Book.
Speaking of Ka - snakes. I love snakes. The head structure of the RainWing here is very smooth and rounded with muscles based on snakes like the python. I was even going to originally draw them in a venom striking pose and got as far as completing the lineart, but ultimately decided it wouldn't fit the calm portraits of the other tribes.
Will you see it in the future? Hell yeah! Pure, unhinged, magical death spit. Looking at it now I might try to alter it to be a full piece of Glory attacking Scarlet or Crocodile.
In the striking pose you can see the frills much better, but I still took my time on this serene pose (this is where the frilled lizard influence comes in). If you notice that I've drawn every scale (every single scale) then, yes, I am insane. If you didn't know that yet, you know it now. You have to draw guide lines and follow them meticulously while you wonder why you don't make a scale brush, and then cry because you know the randomness and imperfections that come from drawing a thousand circles is how it looks natural. The eye area is actually my favourite part, since drawing dragon eyelids was the original inspiration for doing this. Did I mention that? I wanted to draw eyelids.
EYELIDS.
I digress. Besides the eyelids, I like the frills on the action pose, but this pose is where I like the body scales more. When zooming in on my chameleon colour refs, I noticed the very rhythmical distribution of their scales and figured I would give it a try. They actually do have extra large circular scales along their bodies, which is where I guess the canon RainWing design gets it from. Very clever, Joy!
Anyway, on this version, those small circular scales appear on the face. Not only that, but I added a bit of influence from the snouts of my ref chameleons by extending the nose bridges to wrap around the nose horn. They blend in so seamlessly and that's the reason why I love this design - it's subtle, barely there, mostly Joy but a little extra.
Wow, I talk too much. If you're here, thank you! It's not mandatory to read, but very appreciated. I heard once that visitors at an art gallery look at each piece an average of 2-3 seconds. Or was it 3-6? Idk, but it was shockingly short, and ever since then I've tried to encourage myself to pay more respect to other artists and glean their work for little details I skip after that quick glance. I could talk so much more about these designs but that would be like an hour long video, each, lol. If you have questions about anything, ask away!
#wof#wings of fire#wof art#my art#digital art#art#rainwing#wof rainwing#wof fanart#Overcomplicating the WOF Tribes
466 notes
·
View notes
Text
â TAGS â really soft and domestic, TW: this deals with postpartum depression, baby daddy!jk, soft lil kisses, insecure!oc, angsty as hell, this is more of a comfort fic, mentioned baby, oc rlly struggles but jk is super supportive, mentioned past pregnancy, this made me cry, soft hours, jk pampers his lovely gf, CANON AUUUU JKâS JUST JK HERE LMAO
â WORD COUNT â 2.4 k
âvĂĄmonos a comer un heladito, tu princesita, cĂłmprame cositas. en mis tacones casi todo el dĂa, dame un foot-rub and ice out mi tobillo,â
Your eyes fluttered under the feeling of lips sliding across your forehead, eyelid, and nose. You hear Jungkook laughing quietly as he envelops you in his strong arms and tugs you close. His murmurs and pestering have you pulling a face in your sleep, nose scrunched cutely given the way he coos teasingly.
âWhat time is it?â You mumble softly and blankly stare back at him, eyes heavy from sleep.
âNoon.â This has you going stiff, âRelax baby, heâs okay your mom came early to pick him up.â He comfortingly strokes over your side and backside.
You sink back into the sheets and nod, âWhy didnât you wake me?â You mumble under your breath as your eyes flutter shut.
Jungkook pressed more gentle kisses to your forehead with a low rumble, âYou need a break, figured maybe we could go outâdo some shopping, go to that sushi place youâve been dying to try.. That sounds good, yeah?â He murmurs.
You hum, âIt does, feels like I havenât been out in forever.â
He waits with a bated breath and smiles softly when you open your eyes and stare back with more clarity, all traces of sleep etched away. âYouâre so pretty, yâknow that?â He brushes a strand of hair out of your face.
A subtle heat rises in your cheeks as you smile back, âEven with baby barf and spit all over my shirt?â
âThe prettiest.â He leans over to kiss your nose, looking into your eyes with a twinkle in his own. He looks at you like youâve just hung the stars for him.
Shyly, you press a soft smooch to his lips before flopping flat on your back with a sigh, âThe fridgeâs nearly empty isnât it?â You mumble, âIâm sorry, I meant to go the other day but I ended upââ
âYouâre fine, itâs okay. You know Iâm here too right?â Jungkook reaches over to hold your hand, âDonât worry about it baby, youâve got your hands full right now and I get it. âs okay to ask for help too.â
You look at him with a soft smile, âI love you.â You lay a quick kiss on his cheek and roll out of bed to head to the bathroom.
Jungkook huffs, âOnly one? On the cheek too..â He grumbles like a petulant child, sitting up in the messy sheets tangled around his hips and his bare chest out for your viewing.
âGet ready, it was YOUR idea to go out too so donât make us late.â You fondly roll your eyes, you can hear him whine about something else behind you as the door shuts.
ââŠ..â You pass in front of the body length mirror, pausing for a moment to observe your appearance. Your hands come up to rest over your tummy as you stare long and hard. ââŠâ
You better get ready.
.
ây/n.â
ây/n?â
You snap out of your daydream and look over at Jungkook curiously, âYeah?â
âI asked if you wanted to check out the fruits, itâs strawberry season and Iâm sure they brought out all the fresh stuff.â Jungkook doesnât seem at all bothered by the fact that youâve spaced out for a second time since entering the store.
You shake your head, âI donât like strawberries.â You say disinterestedly.
âBut you ate them your whole pregnancy, whatâs wrong now?â Your brain is screaming at you to just say yes and deal with it but you canât.
He gives a soft hum, âThatâs fine. Is there anything you wanted to get?â He steers the shopping cart away from the fruits, leading you down an aisle filled with spices and other cooking ingredients.
âUm, what was that thing you bought last time? When you made that white stew.â You scrunch your nose, âUgh I forgot.â
âOhh, you mean the cream stew mix? Uhh I think itâs down this aisle lemme check.â Jungkook leaves the cart with you as he trails down the aisle looking up, down, and around.
You pick out a few things to try out later on and happily make your way over. âDid you find it?â You curiously peek over his shoulder, damn near yelling because he shoots back up with a âah-ha!â.
âWhat?â He innocently says after noticing the scowl on your face.
âYou scared me.â You huff and punch his arm gently, âCâmon, I wanna get some chips and the aisle is back that way.â Jungkook happily trails after you, telling you all about his upcoming Calvin Klein campaign.
.
âLook,â Jungkook snorts as he holds up a pair of lace g-strings, âyou mean to tell me this tiny triangle covers your entire pusââ
âJungkook!â You hiss quietly after noticing a few older women turn their heads, âPut those down.â You snatch the panties away and toss them back into their respective drawers.
He cheekily grins and picks up another pair of underwear, âWhat? I didnât do anything, I was just asking.â He chuckles.
âYou are so dumb.â You giggle quietly, âStop!! Youâre going to get us kicked out, I thought I had one baby not two.â
âBut babyy this is so boring, jusâ a bunch of girlie stuff and these women keep lookinâ at me like Iâm a creep but I swear Iâm just trying to help you.â He pouts.
You shake your head fondly, âHere, go find something to buy or do while I finish up here.â His eyes light up and he presses a messy smooch to your cheek before practically sprinting out.
Your eyes slowly turn over to the mannequin sitting tall on the platform donned in a new lingerie set. You stare at it for what seems like eternity while the world goes on about their day around you. Eventually a staff comes to break you out of your bubble.
âIs everything okay miss? Were you interested in our new spring collection?â
âOh, um yeah, well Iâm trying to surprise my boyfriend you know? I donât know if heâll like it ân stuff.â You murmur softly, eyes lowered and averted from the mannequin.
âMmm.. what do you like?â
âSilk, maybe a babydoll or teddy..? I think.â You canât stomach the idea of wearing a two piece, because then that means yourâŠ.
âWe have just the set then, we got a ton of new items for this spring. â She grins while leading you away.
When you come out of the store, Jungkookâs barely walking back. He has this goofy little smile on his face as he stops in front of you, barely containing his excitement. âGuess what.â
âWhat did you do?â You giggle softly and eye the bag in his hand.
âI got this for you.â He brings out a large shirt and holds it up proudly, âIt says: Best Milf Ever.â
You stare at the words with disbelief and then youâre breaking out into uncontrollable laughter. People around you look in curiosity but you canât stop, you feel like youâre about to pee from how hard youâre laughing.
And Jungkook?
He stands there with a fond smile, gazing at you lovingly as he puts the shirt back, âYou like it?â
You havenât laughed nor felt this much joy in a while. âI love it.â
.
After having dinner Jungkook takes you out for ice cream. You were a bit burnt out from being out all day so you waited in the car while he went inside to buy the ice cream.
You think back to everything that happened today, it feels nice. You make a mental note to ask Jungkook to take you to a cat cafe sometime later on in the week. âOh my god.â You mutter in embarrassment.
Jungkookâs walking back with a monstrosity of a ice cream sundae and then your perfectly NORMAL scoop of sherbet with gummies on top. âJungkook what is all that mess?â You whine.
âWhat? I wanted triple chocolate with sprinkles and fudge.â He slips into the car and hands the small bowls over, âCâmon you gotta try it.â
âHell no! This looks like it can either send me to do number three or Iâm gonna puke my guts out.â You hiss.
âNumber three doesnât exist, nice try.â Jungkook scoffs softly while pulling out of the parking lot.
âIt does now.â You mumble, ignoring his loud laughter.
You canât hide the face you make while Jungkook eats that horrendous dessert. He doesnât even care that youâre judging him as he happily watches his little Netflix show heâs been yapping about as of lately.
âI knew it, it was her all along..â He mutters to himself as he eats a large spoonful of ice cream.
âIâm going to the kitchen, you want anything?â You canât take it anymore as you stand abruptly and pass by.
âNo.â
You put your ice cream away and drink a glass of water in the kitchen. You enjoy the peace and quiet, itâs been a cool minute since youâve had some time to yourself. Between caring for a newborn and balancing your everyday life, shitâs been hard.
Not that Jungkook doesnât help, but sometimes you feel like you put too much on him. He says he doesnât care but.. you do.
With a heavy sigh you leave the cup in the sink and trail over to your bedroom. The dainty lingerie bag sits on the corner of the bed, you have yet to try it on but you donât know..
âFuck it.â You mutter while stripping down and slipping on the pretty babydoll top and matching thong to go with it.
The soft pink and silky smooth feeling of it has you smiling to yourself over how pretty it is on you. The set even came with a robe so you slipped that on too and tied it securely around your waist before heading back out to show your lover.
âJungkook.â You call out, âWhat do you think?â
He pauses his show and looks over, his eyes visibly glaze over as he takes you in from head to toe. âPretty, I like itâpink suits you.â He beckons you over.
Right, he thinks itâs just a robe.
You walk over with a soft hum and stand between his legs, âI got something else, itâs under.â
His eyes darken and he licks his lips, âCan I?â His hands hover over the sash. You canât help but shiver with the way he looks at you like he wants to eat you alive. Makes you feel hot.
âYeah..â Your voice comes out breathier than usual, a hint of excitement underlying your tone.
Jungkook unties the knot and slowly pulls your robe off. âFuck.â He whispers when he sees the pretty babydoll underneath, he gets a peek at your thong too and heâs nearly drooling.
âShit baby you look so fuckinâ pretty, look at you,â he gently twirls you around with a low whistle.
His hand hovers over your ass, not quite touching but there. You gently pull his hands closer with a soft, âYou can touch.â You murmur.
Jungkook audibly gulps and grabs a fistful of your babydoll, he lifts it up enough to slip his hands around both cheeks. He gives both doughy cheeks a tight squeeze before heâs jiggling it in the palms of his hands.
âCan I baby?â He asks softly, âI wanna take you to bed.â To that you nod.
Before you can get another word out, he abruptly stands and hauls you up into his strong arms. You squeal in shock and hit his shoulders, âJungkook..! Put me down!â You whine.
âNo.â Jungkook smirks as he lands a sharp smack to your ass, âLet me take care of you yeah? Just sit ân look pretty for me.â He carries you down the hall and kicks the door open, gently tossing you onto the center of the bed.
You bounce back on the mattress with a soft âoofâ, he doesnât let up because heâs already crawling over you and landing a sweet yet heated kiss on your lips. You wrap your arms around him and hug him close, enjoying the soft touches.
Jungkook takes his sweet time kissing you, the kiss is slow and his touches are light and feathery. He holds you like youâre made of glass or something, gently cupping your hips and massaging them. It tugs on your poor heart strings and you find yourself tearing up for no reason..?
He pulls away with a soft pant, pressing his forehead to your own as he stares into your eyes with devotion. âWhy are you crying baby? Hm? Whyâs my pretty girl sad?â He wipes your tears with his thumbs.
âB-Because, youâre so good to me.â You softly hiccup, âFeel safe with you.â
He brushes your hair out of your face and smooches your nose, âYeah, what else baby. Talk to me.â He murmurs patiently while cupping the side of your cheek.
âYou donât make me feel alone.â You whisper, and his heart breaks seeing you this vulnerable, âI-I know I havenât been there for you b-but with the baby andââ
âAnd who said you needed to take care of me? You already have enough with the baby, you spent nine months carrying our baby and you worked hard to bring him into the world my love. Makes me proud of you baby, strongest girl I know.â He softly smiles.
Your heart races and you feel a knot in your throat as you continue listening to him, âYouâre going to be okayâweâre okay. You know Iâm always going to be right here for whatever you need, youâre doing so good my love.â
You let out a soft sob and bury your face in his shoulder. These past two months of silently struggling with coming to terms of your newfound motherhood and changes with your relationship finally come to a stop. You feel good knowing that Jungkook is so understanding and supportive.
For a while you thought you were going insane, that it was your fault and you were a horrible mother for feeling soâŠbad.
Even when you were bedridden for days, void of any life and emotion, Jungkook is still here.
âI love you.â Jungkook whispers.
âI love you too.â You sniffle.
Jungkook helps you slip into one of his shirts as the two of you cuddle for the rest of the night watching silly rom-coms. You know the future will be okay.
Everything is okay.
TAGLIST: @fragmentof-indifference @jungkooksseuphoria @kooliv @angelarin @jjeonjjk7 @lilliankoo @pb-n-juju @ellesalazar @saweetspoiled @laylasbunbunny @prettyprincejk @cherrysainttt @hyunjinswifeee @joongraduatewithonor @hellbornsworld @leire-mia @m1sss1mp @lissful @winkii @lifeless-firefly @exactlygreatcoffee @taestoess @ayalies @floweryjeons @softtcurse @lilspinachwrld @tearyjjeon @littleobsessedkitty @lovelovelovebts @angeljmnie @rerefundslocals @bangtans-mama @thvhoe @maddkitt @tvse @ohjeon @teteswtnr @jkslovey12 @kelsyx33 @milfpo1ice @sluttydidi @ztyur @beomgyuult @shescharlie @sweet-sourhotcoco @lalita-7 @hazzzelsdimension @p34rluv @kook-net @bonita0-0 @vmapy @dahliadaenerys @frieschan @lilyflowerguk @sayokodiary @babycandy111 @looneybleus @ash07128 @gyukookswhore @rrosiitas
944 notes
·
View notes
Text
Never Again
Bucky Barnes x Female Reader
Summary: Despite an intense dislike for one another, you and Bucky begrudgingly get paired together for a mission. Youâre forced to look past your differences when things so south.
Warnings: Canon level violence, asshole Bucky (at first), enemies to lovers vibes, other mcu characters make appearances. Word count: 6.1k
a/n: AHHHH my first fic in like 6 months! this is also the first time I've ever written for Bucky or written anything like this. It was a lot of fun and I hope I did him justice lol. Enjoy!
The loud hissing of the Keurig was a rude awakening to your 7am start to the day. Unfortunately, Steve had decided to hold a team conference meeting at 8. Why he chose to annoy you all like this, you werenât sure.Â
âAre you fucking done yet?â You instantly recognized the deep, rough voice muttering under his breath behind you. Bucky had his arms folded and was impatiently waiting for you to finish up at the machine so he could make his own cup.
âAlready have a stick up your ass today, huh Barnes?â You spit back at him before moving to let him use the Keurig.
âWell, I wouldnât have one if you werenât the first thing I saw when I came down the stairs.âÂ
Damn. That stung. âHave you ever been nice for once in your life? Or is being a dick just a permanent part of your personality?âÂ
At your words, Bucky looked up at you and feigned offense âOh, Iâm niceâ He assured you in an almost sweet tone, before turning cold again ââŠto people that deserve it.â
You rolled your eyes at him, muttering a âwhateverâ, and left the kitchen to go take a seat in the conference room. Unfortunately, that wasnât an atypical conversation for you to have with Bucky. Ever since you had joined the team almost a year ago - at Natasha Romanoffâs request - Bucky had been anything but welcoming. At first, you thought it was just friendly banter, him trying to sarcastically intimidate you, but it was clear by now that he genuinely had a deep distaste for you.Â
Soon enough, everyone else started to file in for the meeting. Nat smiled as she took the seat next to you, her regular spot, and quietly started asking you about your morning. Bucky was the last one to enter the room, and by that point the only seat left was the one on your other side.Â
He glared at you as he sat down.Â
âItâs not my fault youâre always late to these thingsâ You quipped under your breath.
âDonât push it, sweetheartâ Bucky frustratingly muttered, and you quickly opened your mouth to reply before Natasha interrupted,
âDonât bother with him, Y/N. Heâs always a grump in the morningsâÂ
âNo, heâs always a grump to meâ you thought to yourself, but kept your mouth shut.Â
âGood Morning, everyoneâ Steve finally got started with the meeting, a cheery grin on his face that was all too happy for 8am, in your opinion.
âAs you all know, for months now weâve been trying to track down where exactly Ian Haverford and his men have been setting up camp and operating their illegal activitiesâ Most recently, the team had been working on taking down a group of rouge scientists. They had somehow been creating and using a serum that was similar to the super soldier serum. A antidote that made them have increased strength, speed and agility. They then used their new enhancements to rob and kill storeowners, evade the police, and then subsequently sell the drugs and weapons that they had stolen.Â
âWeâve finally located their compound, up in rural Virginia, we-â
âWhat he meant to say was I located their compound in Virginiaâ Tony cheekily butt in.Â
Steve sighed, having to stop his own eye roll, âFine, yes, Tony located the compound. Anyway, as I was sayingâŠWe believe that thatâs where theyâre making the serum. The sooner we go in, the less time they have to continue using the serum and giving it to more people. Now, I didnât necessarily think this was a task we all needed to partake in. It really only requires two people to take down Haverford and gather intel on what chemicals theyâve been usingâ
Steve took a big breath before revealing who he had assigned to the mission, knowing heâd have hell to pay, âY/N and Bucky will be heading to Virginia tomorrow morning-â
âAre you serious Rogers?!â You immediately confronted Steveâs decision as you heard Bucky next you,
âYouâve got to be kidding meâ He mumbled, clearly as annoyed as you were.
Steve put his hands up defensively, âI know the two of you donât always get along, but I was hoping this assignment would allow you to work together and actually have to interact beyond your bickeringâÂ
You had never been on a mission with just Bucky before. Of course, the two of you had been on missions with the rest of the avengers together, but never just the two of you.Â
Steve continued, âBesides, we need someone whoâs a super soldier to infiltrate the compound. Bucky has the strength and speed to match that of Haverfordâs people. And Y/N, you also have enhancements, it makes sense to send the both of you in together.â He concluded by basically saying his decision was final, and that you and Buck would be leaving on a quinjet first thing tomorrow.
During your years in the red room, you had been injected with various substances and drugs that over time had enhanced your agility, flexibility, reflexes and even your sight. But you didnât see how that made you a necessary aspect to this assignment. You were sure Steve was just using that as an excuse, he really just wanted you to get along better with Bucky.Â
Speaking of which, Buck stood up from his chair as you looked over at him, he glowered at you for a moment before scoffing, âGuess Iâll just have to grin and bear itâ and with that he left the room.Â
You stayed, waiting for everyone else to file out so that you could speak with Steve privately. Natasha gave you a sympathetic look and squeezed your shoulder, as she was the last one to head out after talking to Steve for a while herself. You were always sort of jealous of their friendship. Of course, you had Nat. Who was your closest confidant in the group. But you also wanted to be close with the guys as well. You supposed Steve was your friend, but sometimes it felt like he looked at you as more of a younger sister.Â
Finally, it was just you and Steve alone in the room and you were still sitting in your same seat, Steve standing at the head of the table. He tilted his head towards you and quirked his eyebrows, waiting for you to say something.Â
âWhy does he hate me?â You asked quietly. You had always wanted to go to Steve for advice on how to handle Bucky, but never wished to cause a rift in their friendship or make Steve feel like he was put in the middle of something.
His eyes went soft and he sighed, âOh Y/Nâ He began gently âI know it may come off that way, but Buck doesnât hate you. He justâŠâ Steve looked to find the right words, âhas a hard time handling his emotions and how he feels about people⊠especially people that bring up past trauma for himâÂ
Steveâs little hint helped you clue in to what he was trying to imply. You knew that Bucky had a history with the red room, long before you ever did, but you never really knew the details of it or how he was involved. You were saved from Dreykov almost a year ago when Natasha returned to destroy him. You were one of Yelenaâs closest friends and she had introduced you to Nat, who then saw how skilled you were and decided to invite you to join the avengers, since you really had no other home to go to. Yelena meanwhile, had wanted to enjoy her freedom a little more and chose to see the world a bit before deciding to join any sort of vigilante team. Though Natasha always held out hope that she would finally join one day when she felt ready.Â
âBut Natâs from the red room too!â You defended yourself, âAnd Bucky treats her perfectly fine! Itâs not my fault that my past is what it is. I canât help the fact that I was raised there, why does he have to hold that against me?â You started to get emotional and Steve could tell, so he began to try and explain his friends behavior.
âWell, heâs gotten to know Natasha for a few years now, so I think theyâre on better terms. Plus he kinda owes her one for how she saved both our asses during the wholeâŠsokovia accords thingâ Steve said the last part quietly while sort of shamefully looking down. Despite the fact that it was worked out now, that whole incident with him, Tony and Bucky still deeply bothered Steve to even bring up.
He continued after a moment, âHe doesnât hold it against you Y/N, itâs not your fault. He just doesnât like the memories you bring up for him, the things you remind him of. And he doesnât know how to properly process and work through them, so instead he just takes out that pent up anger and self hatred on you. Itâs not fair to you, but itâs also not your fault.â
âGet him to see a therapist thenâ you muttered.
Steve scoffed, âBelieve me, Iâve tried.âÂ
He then walked around the length of the table to where you were sitting and gave you a pleading look, âJust give him a chance. Hopefully this mission will be the thing that finally gets him to see you in a different light. I know itâs hard to believe, but he really does have a sweet, soft side under all that brooding, if you dig deep enoughâ And that was what Steve left you with as he walked out, leaving you alone to mull over what he had said.Â
âââââââ
For the rest of that day, you and Bucky both avoided each other. You spent most of the afternoon locked up in your room or in the gym, perfecting a few moves with Natâs help in preparation for your assignment. You didnât see Bucky all day, you assumed he also was doing his best to not run into you.
Now, you were seated across from him on the quinjet, an awkward silence taking up the majority of the ride to a rural part of Virginia. He barely even looked at you for the entire 2 hour flight. Mostly staring down at his hands with airpods in, or having his head tilted back and eyes closed. As you neared the end of your trip, jet about to touch down, you noticed Bucky finally didnât have headphones in, so you decided it would be a good time to set some things straight before you literally went into battle with him.
Cautiously, you spoke up, âLook, I know we donât necessarily see eye to eye but we really need to-â
He cut you off sharply âOnce we touch down Iâll take the northeast side of the compound and you can take the south side. They apparently keep their lab in a big room on the south side, so you head that way and ransack the lab while I take down Haverford, whoâs quarters are up in the north end. Got it?â Not even listening to what you had tried to say, Bucky simply started barking out a game plan at you.
âSure, but I was saying that we-â
Bucky sighed dramatically, âLook Y/N, we just need to do our damn jobs and get this over with. Alright?â
âBut Steve said-â
âI donât care what Steve said.â He snapped, âIâm not here to make nice.â
And with that, you sat in silence again for the last few minutes of the flight. The quinjet landed in an open forrest area, roughly a 10 minute walk away from where Haverfordâs compound was supposed to be. Of course, you couldnât land right next to it without risking them hearing and giving yourselves away. So, you and Bucky began the short trek to the complex, once again in complete silence the whole way there.Â
Finally, you arrived upon a large monster of a building. It took up almost the entirety of the empty field that it occupied, with no windows around it whatsoever. To anyone else, it looked like from the outside to be just an eery abandoned building. You and Buck snuck around to the backside where a hatch door was used to get into the lower level of the building.Â
âWhen weâre done,â Bucky finally spoke for the first time in over 15 minutes âHow about we meet up back here at this door, so that we can leave asap and not waste time trying to find each other in this fucking maze. Good?â
You swallowed, remembering the âplanâ Bucky had laid out earlier on the jet. You really didnât feel right about splitting up with him. The compound was massive and neither of you had ever navigated it before. Sure, Steve had shown you a basic floor plan of it and talked about where he believed they were making the serum, but that was it. You didnât know your way around this territory, and you didnât know what Haverfordâs men were like. And on this mission, it was just you and Buck. You didnât have the other avengers around to look out for you, or be your eyes and ears over the comms.Â
âBucky, I donât know if we should separate. This place is big.â You finally admitted.
âItâs nothing you canât handleâ He grumbled out, which should have sounded like a compliment but came out as more of something to shut you up and get on with it.
âBut what if one of us gets injured or canât find our way back to the door?â You asked, embarrassed to be admitting your nerves to him. Bucky could see for a moment that you were genuinely anxious about this.
âWe have the comms in our ears,â He began in a slightly softer tone than he had ever spoken to you before, âIf you need help, just talk to me. Iâll be in your ear the whole timeâÂ
You nodded, still a little worried but trying not to show it.
âSplitting up is the fastest way to do this. And the faster we get this done, the less time we have to spend together.â Ah, there was the Bucky you knew. Back to making jabs at you. That was the last you spoke before he broke the door open and you were in.
âââââââââ
As discreetly as possible, you made your way through the compound, quietly trying to get to the south wing without being heard or seen. Steve said that they most likely were keeping their lab in the largest room in the building, which supposedly should be through the last door on the south side. As long as you could find it, get the records and evidence that you needed, and get back to the exit in time to meet Bucky, youâd be fine.Â
You could hear Bucky through the comms, sounds of grunting and punching obviously coming from him fighting Ian Haverfordâs men that he had come into contact with.Â
âLooking for something princess?â You immediately stopped in your tracks at the sound of a deep sinister voice snarling at you. Whipping around, you saw one of Ianâs goonies standing just a few feet from you.Â
Instantly he charged at you, but it was nothing you hadnât ever dealt with. Before he could grab you, you took hold of his arm and twisted it behind his back, affectively turning his entire body away from you. Then, using the Widowâs Bite armor that were around your wrists, you tased him in the neck, causing him to fall completely unconscious.
It was then that you realized you had made it to the end of the hallway, and thus the last door which was supposed to be their lab. Prepared for men to potentially be in there, you unholstered one of your firearms, and promptly kicked down the door.
To your shock, the room had no occupants. You quickly reached over to find a light switch, and what you saw next was infuriating. It indeed was Ian Haverfordâs lab. Full of tables and stations that held different mixed drugs and chemicals that he was using to create his own super soldier serum, one that he then used on himself and his accomplices. You also saw a station that was entirely made up of a large desktop connected to multiple computers.Â
You started to make your way towards the computers so that you could plug in your hard-drive and collect the data that would supply the team with how Haverford had been making the serums. But before you could get there, a white, powdery substance started to sprits down from what looked like emergency sprinklers that were on the ceiling. The substance reeked like chemicals, similar to that of bleach but not as strong. You began to cough a little, trying to wipe the shit out of your face and eyes. You had no idea what the fuck it was or what it might possibly do to you.Â
âBuckyâ you half coughed half called his name into the comms, âBucky something happenedâ
âWhat?â He grunted out, clearly still in the middle of fighting someone.
âI just got sprayed with some kind of white powder stuff. I donât know what it was. It must have been part of some kind of booby-trap that they had on the lab, since I kicked their door in, it went off.â
âAre you okay?â Bucky immediately asked, seeming genuinely worried.Â
âYeah I mean, nothings happened yet, Iâm still fine. But-â
âIâm a little busy Y/N, if youâre fine for now, just get the data from the lab and head out fast. I donât have time to keep talkingâ he quickly rattled off to you, and you heard a loud scream coming from a guy that Bucky obviously just injured.Â
You swallowed, still very nervous about whatever the hell just happened to you, but you didnât want to distract Bucky any further and potentially get him hurt, âAlright. On it.âÂ
Plugging the hard-drive into the main desktop, you waited patiently as thousands of files started to download from Haverfordâs database. As you stood there and waited, an annoying, high pitched ringing began to go off in your ears. At the same time, your vision slowly started to blur slightly, as if you were wearing the wrong prescription glasses. A lump formed in your throat and your heart practically dropped into your stomach, you hated to admit it, but this was deeply scaring you. Youâd never been poisoned before.Â
You rubbed your eyes, hoping maybe it would help, but nothing happened, the blurriness just got worse. On top of that, your head started to pound, most likely due to the loud obnoxious ringing. It was the powder, you knew it had to be. What else would just suddenly start causing all this?Â
âY/N? You still good?â You heard Bucky ask through the comms, clearly still preoccupied with something else but wanting to check on you.Â
You debated telling him about your symptoms. You were teammates, he should know. But on the other hand, It was just a few mostly mild symptoms, and the files were almost finished downloading anyway. Youâd grab the hard-drive, run out of the compound and meet him in just a few minutes. You could make it until then. Plus, you didnât wish to further annoy or distract him from fighting.Â
âYeah. Still good!â You tried to sound as enthusiastic and convincing as possible. It must have worked, because he didnât question you further.Â
Standing over the counter, still waiting for the files to be done, you leaned over the table a bit and made the idiotic decision to close your eyes for just a second, trying to relieve the headache.Â
A moment later, you felt a sharp, intense fiery pain in your abdomen as someone reached from behind you choking your neck and thrusting a knife into your stomach. You were paralyzed for just a second with fear, not even able to cry out. The ringing in your ears was so bad, you must not have heard anyone come in.Â
Trying to ignore the pain, you instinctively kicked your right leg back hard, hitting the man in the groin and causing him to fall to the ground. However, on his way down, he didnât miss the chance to slash you in the calve with the knife he had been holding. The stab was so quick you could only gasp in pain. A gasp Bucky must not have heard as he was fighting his own battles.Â
Turning around, you fumbled for your firearm for a moment before finally getting it out and being able to pull the trigger, sending a bullet right through his chest. Stumbling backwards a bit, you started to feel lightheaded and you were reminded of the red hot pain in your stomach. You placed a hand over the side the feeling was coming from, and immediately felt a sticky hot liquid coat your fingers.Â
You didnât have time however to investigate the stab wound, because as you glanced up, you could see through your blurry vision that 3 more men were walking in through the kicked down door.Â
Lazily raising your gun again, gripping the table to keep from toppling over, you aimed as best you could, with ringing ears, blurred vision and now two stab wounds. Thankfully, your training in the red room had taught you how to aim with even a blindfold on, and with a few quick shots, the men were taken down, now lying limply on the ground in front of you.Â
Bucky heard the gunshots through the comm, but since you never called his name or made a noise that would indicate you needed help, he assumed you had it under control.Â
You let the gun fall from your hand, now that you were alone and for now, out of danger, you were finally able to feel the extent of your injuries as the adrenaline wore off. Ever so slowly, you peered down at your stomach and saw that the hand youâd been holding there was almost entirely now coated in blood. Without meaning to, you fell to your knees, which then painfully reminded you of the other deep wound in your calve. However, you were so tired, and the loss of blood was making it hard to do anything other than focus on breathing. Â
You knew you needed to alert Bucky. You couldnât just lie here and wait, you didnât have that kind of time.Â
âBu-Buckâ you whimpered, trying to be loud enough that the comm would pick it up. But even just trying to talk was proving to be exhausting. You knew you were losing what was probably a lot of blood. Wet hot tears started to roll down your face, you were dangerously close to just giving in to the blood loss induced exhaustion and closing your eyes.
ââââââ
Bucky, meanwhile, had finished taking down the men on the other half of the facility and was waiting for you outside at the spot youâd both agreed you would meet. He spoke over the comms, âI took down Haverford and his men. Iâm out here now. Hurry up.â Short and to the point. How he always was with you.Â
Immediately, more tears welled in your eyes at hearing his voice. You were desperate, in pain, and exhausted. Despite having a deep distaste for Bucky, you knew you needed him. You needed him to come and find you. You didnât have enough strength to speak, but luckily the sound of his voice finally brought your own voice back and you mustered up a deep, pathetic and painful whine from the back of your throatâŠand it was enough to be caught over your ear piece.Â
He stood there for a few minutes, getting antsy. Especially since he didnât hear fighting noises over comms, he assumed you were just taking your sweet time making it back to him.
After a bit of waiting he sighed, grumbling âCâmon Y/N, what the fuck could you possibly-â
His complaining ceased as soon as he heard your one singular cry through the comm. Buckyâs eyes went wide, heart dropping into his stomach. Heâd never heard a sound like that come out of you before.Â
âY/N?â He called your name in an almost scared tone, âAre you okay?â
No response.
Bucky swore under his breath, âIâm coming, just hang onâ he made that promise to you like it was an oath, and raced back inside the building.Â
Sprinting to the side of the compound that you were tasked with handling, Bucky searched frantically through the hallways, popping his head into every room trying to find youâŠ.until he did.
You laid there, blood seeping across your shirt and a pool of it surrounding your one injured leg. The men that you had disarmed and killed were sprawled out around you.Â
After his initial shock wore off, Bucky ran to you, kicking one of the dead arms dealers out of the way to get to you. He dropped to his knees, eyes scanning your wounds.
âOh, Y/Nâ He whispered with guilt and sorrow dripping from his tone. A million emotions flashed across his face. Including anger at the men who had attacked you, but mostly at himself for allowing this to happen.Â
You looked up at him, meeting his eyes, and the tears finally flowed freely now. Aside from the pain, you were relieved. Despite youâre not getting along, in this moment you wanted nothing more than for Bucky to hold you, and tell you everything was going to be just fine.
âOkayâ he whispered in a stunned tone, trying to calm both you and himself down. His hands hovered over your body as he took in your wounds and decided what he needed to do.Â
 âOkay, alright.â That time, it came out more sure, âItâs alright, doll. Just keep breathing for me.â He tried to comfort you as he whipped out his phone and let Tony and the team know they needed medical there immediately.
Bucky then swallowed, giving you a remorseful look for what he was about to do.Â
âOkay sweetheart,â he began tenderly, as he took off the black jacket he had on, and then promptly ripped the sleeve of it off with his metal arm.Â
âIâm gonna have to tie this around your leg to stop the bleeding. It might hurt a bit, but I gotta do itâ He gently explained what he needed to do, waiting to see a sign in your eyes that at least you understood. You gave him a very weak nod, and that was all he needed to then wrap the sleeve tightly around your upper calf.Â
He was right, it did hurt. But it wasnât anything you hadnât expected or werenât prepared for. However, you believe Bucky only told you about having to wrap your leg, in order to half distract you from what he did next.Â
A blinding, nauseating pain quickly overcame you as he took the rest of the jacket he had, and with his metal arm and half his body weight, pressed it over your abdominal wound.
You immediately cried out and instinctively reached for Buckyâs arm, trying to push him away.Â
âShhh, I know, I know babyâ Bucky, who almost sounded pain-stricken himself with guilt, began to hush you, âI know it hurts, but I have to, I have toâ He grabbed your hand that had tried to push him away, and let you squeeze the life out of his own as he continued applying pressure. His thumb softly grazed your knuckles, trying to soothe you.Â
While continuing to comfort you, Bucky began to look around as if he expected someone else to also come to your aid. It was then that he realized heâd need to get you out of the building in order to get you onto the quinjet. There was no way the medical team would be able to find their way around in here to get to you in time. And he could see that youâd already lost a lot of blood, and even with the tourniquet and pressure he applied, you were still losing some.Â
He took a breath, staring into your eyes with a serious yet remorseful look on his face, âOk doll, Iâm gonna have to pick you up and carry you out, but we canât let up pressure on your woundâ he explained, âSo, Iâm gonna need your help.â
Bucky then took the hand of yours that he was holding and gently guided it over to your abdomen. Lifting the jacket, he placed your hand over your own wound, you whimpered a little at the contact. Bucky swallowed, âI know doll, but I need you to put pressure on it like I was, okay? Can you do that for me?â He looked at you pleadingly, praying that you understood what he was saying.
Having to bite your own lip to keep from crying out again, you started to press down on your stomach with the little strength you still had. Bucky could tell you were trying by your obvious change in facial expression, âThatâs it. Just like that, thatâs my girlâ he praised, quickly swiping one of your tears away. It wasnât a lot of pressure, but it would do.Â
Ever so gently, trying to avoid hurting your injured leg, Bucky gracefully slipped his arms underneath you and scooped you up, holding you close to his chest. You moaned a little at the shift in movement, âShhh, I got you doll. I got youâ he whispered into your hair as you shoved your face in the crook of his neck.Â
He quickly made his way back out of the compound with you in his arms, thanking god when he saw the medevac quinjet was already out there waiting for you guys. Bucky tenderly laid you down on the stretcher, taking hold of your hand again as soon as he was able.Â
âShe was poisoned with something and then stabbed in her lower left calve and left quadrant of her abdomenâ He immediately started rambling off what had happened to the medical team and Dr. Cho.Â
âPoisoned with what?â Someone asked, he didnât see who it was cause he wasnât taking his eyes off of you.Â
âI- I donât know.â Bucky admitted, âI think she said it was white and powdery, I canât remember.â Internally, he was kicking himself so hard for not having immediately ran to you when you told him about the poison. He shouldnât have just written you off and told you to deal with it. He shouldnât have done a lot of things.Â
Bucky sat on the little bench in the quinjet right next you, still holding your hand, while the team got to work on your injuries. Technically, he should have been sitting at the front of the jet, out of their way, but no one was going to tell an upset Bucky Barnes what to do.Â
As they began working your leg, removing the tourniquet and getting a shot of lidocaine ready to numb the area, you saw them preparing the syringe out of the corner of your eye. You begin to hyperventilate, letting out a small whimper of fear. You hated all things medical, which stemmed from a deep rooted fear that dated back to your red room days. After years of being practically experimented on and shot up with god knows what, you didnât particularly love the sight of needles. Even if you knew you were in a safe environment.Â
Bucky, who was still diligently sitting right beside you, immediately recognized your anxious reaction. He too knew that fear all too well. While he didnât like to admit it, his time as the winter solider and being left at the hands of hydra often caused him to have visceral reactions to medical paraphernalia.Â
âHey, heyâ he softly called to you as he gently held your chin and brought your face to meet his, âItâs alright doll, you donât have to look down there. Just look at me. Right at me.â He held your eyes, squeezing your hand a little tighter to let you know he was there. âThatâs it. Just keep looking at me, Y/N. Iâm right hereâ And thatâs how you eventually went unconscious, staring into Buckyâs eyes as he quietly shushed you and ran his hand through your hair.
ââââââ
The harsh lights of the medical wing practically blinded you as you tried to let your eyes slowly adjust to your surroundings.Â
âHey honâ you heard a soft voice coming from your right side, whom you instantly recognized as Natasha.Â
âWell there she isâ another voice, coming from your left who you thought was Steve, spoke up, sounding relieved at the fact you were awake. Your suspicions were proven correct when Steve leaned over slightly into your line of view.Â
âWelcome back, Y/Nâ he smiled, clearly exhausted but delighted by your opened eyes.Â
Your voice came out raspy and weak as you spoke for the first time, âH-how long have I been out?â
Natasha grabbed a cup from off your bedside table and offered you some water as Steve answered you,
âAbout three days. They had to get the bleeding under control and repair a portion of your stomach that was perforated. They also gave you some antibiotics to combat whatever the hell it was you were poisoned with,â he explained, âthey seem to be working though. Doc says as soon as youâre strong enough, you can finish recuperating in your own roomâ He ended his spiel with a smile, but there was still one question he hadnât answered that you were desperate for.
âW-Whereâs Bucky?â You wondered why he wasnât here, as you didnât see him next to Steve or Nat.Â
âHeâs right here, Y/Nâ Steve motioned to the back of the room where you couldnât see, but Bucky was standing in the corner, eyes red and sunken in like heâd been crying. He immediately picked his head up when he heard you mention him.Â
âHe hasnât left this room in three daysâ Steve whispered to you in a hushed tone, hoping Bucky couldnât hear him.
Nat cleared her throat, âWeâre just gonna go get some coffeeâ she looked at Steve and jerked her head towards the door, beckoning him to follow her. They both left, leaving you and Bucky to yourselves.Â
Slowly, Buck made his way over to your bed, taking the seat that Steve was just in.Â
He was almost fearful of what to say, surprised that you had even asked for him in the first place. He blamed himself entirely for what happened, and was positive that when you woke up, youâd want nothing to do with him. And he wouldnât blame you.
âHey dollâ he croaked out, voice sounding strained, âHowâre you feeling?â
You swallowed, âMy stomach hurts, and I have a headacheâ you admitted, still in a bit of pain from your wound healing.Â
Bucky nodded, âDo you want me to get the doctor? They might be able to give you more pain meds.â He asked, wanting to make sure you were as comfortable as possible. You didnât know, but for the past three days Bucky had remained diligently at your bedside, alerting medical staff of any slight change in vital signs or if he thought you were cold and needed more blankets. Heâd only left a few brief times when Steve had to force him to go eat or use the bathroom.Â
You shook your head, âno, no Iâm okay. Promiseâ You offered him a slight smile.Â
Bucky stared down at his hands for a moment before he spoke up again, âY/N, I am so so so sorry. This never wouldâve happened if I had just listened to you and not had us split up.â He spoke with such guilt and shame you almost felt bad for him, âI was so focused on my own agenda and being a dick to you, that I completely ignored when you needed help. I canât even-â
âBuck,â you interrupted him, reaching over and grabbing his hand with the little strength you had, âthis isnât your fault. Itâs the fault of the men who stabbed me. Thatâs it. No one elseâsâ As much as you knew he fucked up with the way he treated you, you certainly didnât think he should have to take responsibility for you getting hurt.Â
âBut if I had come as soon as you said you were poisoned, if I had just listened to you instead of choosing to be an asshole, you probably wouldnât be in this hospital bedâ he insisted, eyes getting watery.Â
âWell, you were an asshole, Iâll give you that.â You smirked at him, trying to get him to relax, âbut you also saved my life.â Bucky looked up at you, âYou tied the tourniquet which kept me from losing more blood, and then made sure I didnât have a panic attack on the quinjet. You might have fucked up a little Bucky, but you certainly made up for itâ you gave his hand a little squeeze.Â
For the first time since you went under surgery, Bucky smiled, âAll the same, Iâm never separating from you during missions ever again.âÂ
You playfully rolled your eyes, âthat sounds a little suffocating, donât you think?â
He shook his head, âNope. Not to me. Nothings ever happening to you while youâre under my watch againâ
âWell if thatâs the case,â you scooted over a little in the bed, âwill you keep me warm before I freeze to death in here?â You were genuinely very cold and were hoping for someone to bring you another blanket, but you supposed having Bucky there would do.
He chuckled softly, âyou got it.â Lowering the hospital bed rail, Bucky climbed in and laid down next you, pulling you up close to him with his arm around your shoulders.Â
He placed a brief kiss along your hairline, âget some rest, doll. Iâll be right here.âÂ
ââââ-
Taglist: @patzammit @dpaccione @fdl305 @gh0stgurl
#bucky barnes x reader#bucky x reader#bucky barnes fanfiction#bucky barns x y/n#bucky barnes#bucky barnes enemies to lovers#bucky barnes angst#bucky barnes fluff#Bucky Barnes x red room reader#bucky barnes x avenger!reader
1K notes
·
View notes
Text
crush (part 3) // abby anderson
*ăïŸïœ„* summary: it's the beginning of whatever's going on between you and abby.
*ăïŸïœ„* pairing: canon!abby x reader
*ăïŸïœ„* content: nsfw. fingering (r!recieving), oral (both!recieving), thigh riding, facesitting, i am laying the foundations for spit kink if Anyone Else May Be Into That. i was in heat writing this clearly. manny is really fucking irritating but he doesn't mean it he's just being silly
*ăïŸïœ„* length: 2.8k
this is part three of this series! find part one here
masterlist
heyyy i hope you enjoy part 3! i didn't ever intend for this series to be a long one but god i just love abby so much. fun fact i have already planned out and written the epilogue for a second series following on from crush when it's done and i know where it's all gonna go already... and it stays as true to canon as possible... so yeah.... buckle up if you wanna stick around
you donât exactly keep it a secret, but thereâs an unspoken agreement youâre not going to explicitly tell anyone. from your perspective, youâre overly conscious that abby is going to have to come out if everyone knows about the two of you. you know all too well how that feels, how conflicting and scary it is, and you really donât want to add any pressure where itâs not needed. itâs up to her, and you know sheâll talk to you about it when sheâs ready.
plus, itâs all so new. you donât mind taking it slow, just feeling each other out in uncharted territory.
although you donât say anything to each other, youâre both aware of the way people must realize youâve started getting a little more touchy. not anything crazy, just how youâll go for your lunch break and spot her in the mess hall, coming up behind her and giving her shoulder a light squeeze as you bustle past to get your food, shooting a smile back her way when she looks up. you never did that before. she also never used to sit so close to you when you were in a group conversation, placing her hand on your wrist and swiping her thumb over fondly when she laughed at something you said.
she never used to skip the gym either, but she finds herself doing that on more than a couple occasions just to come to your makeshift lab and sit at the side of you while you work late, asking questions about what youâre doing and staring at you with puppy eyes while you explain. you know she doesnât really care about the intricacies, doesnât really have any idea what youâre talking about, but you go through it with her regardless, enamored by the way she nods along and gazes at you with a stupid, tiny smile on her face.
you think manny figures it out not too far in. no, you know.Â
thereâs a night where he's not supposed to be back until late, and it rarely lines up that you and abby both aren't working the next day, so you decided to spend it at their place. you bring along some music to play, a bottle of tequila; and before you have time to compute you're on the floor against her bed, straddled over her lap, her tongue in your mouth.
the door bursts open, and you jump apart, red-faced and guilty. manny pauses and gives you an odd look, a hint of a smirk there, but doesnât say much â just lets out a heavy, âohâ, then, âsorry.â
the airâs thick, awkward as he heads over to his bed, rifling through his bag while you shoot a look at abby. she mirrors you, pulling a face then asking if heâs staying before she has time to think about it.
âuh⊠yeah? i live here,â he replies, and with that she just states that youâre heading out, going over to yours instead so youâre not âbothering himâ.
you grab your things and utter an uncomfortable goodbye to him as you leave, mind spinning with it all as you walk through the stadium, how inconspicuous abby had been.
itâs easily forgotten, though, when your door closes and she presses you up against it near instantly, want dripping through the way that she kisses you, the way that her hands gently grip at your waist.
she fucks you with her fingers right there, you unable to do much else apart from dip underneath her shirt and scratch at her back, taken by her boldness. you like seeing this new side of her, how desperate she is to feel you.
âtell me how you want it, please,â she murmurs into your neck, punctuating her sentence with a filthy kiss underneath your ear, âtell me when it feels good.â
you nod, head leaning away from her, giving her more access to the smooth expanse of your skin. âf-fuck, abby, harder, curl your fingers more.â
she responds right away, pressing up into you as she fucks you, leaning back from your neck to look at your face. âlike that?â
your nails dig into her skin and she likes it, likes the small bite. likes knowing youâre losing control because of her.
âyeah, fuck, please, like that.â
she continues to work you through it, looking up at you like you put the stars in the sky. you rock into her, letting her take you as hers, uttering out more dirty praises:
âfuck, abby, youâre s-so deep.â
âneed you so bad, mmph, fucking need youâŠâ
âfeels so good, just like that, fuck, pleaseââ
and then she presses harder still, picking up the pace, heel of her hand meeting your clit in just the right way, and you cum for her. you clench around her rhythmically as you ride it out, moaning into her mouth and grasping at her shirt, her skin, all desperate attempts to ground yourself.
youâre left slack jawed and flushed, panting as you come down.
âfuck, abby,â you breathe out after a moment.
âw-was that good?â
you chuckle and move a hand to her shoulder, squeezing gently. âthe fuck do you think?â
she blows air through her nose and kisses at your neck, withdrawing her fingers and letting them rest over your throbbing pussy. âi donât know. just checking.â
you end up on your bed, eating each other out. it starts with you pushing abby until the backs of her knees hit the frame, needing to make her feel good too, needing to taste her. she moans lowly as you situate yourself on top of her, desperately pulling her shirt off and attaching your lips around her nipple. your hand comes up to squeeze at the other breast, rolling and stroking the rosy, hardened bud, relishing in the pretty noises it elicits.
you move lower, mouthing over her stomach, impatient as you hook your fingers under her waistband, tugging her sweatpants and underwear off in one. your breath comes out shaky against her thigh when you focus on her glistening cunt, the way she threads her fingers through your hair, silently begging you to give her what she needs.
you really want to drag it out, want to tease her, but you canât. not when sheâs under you like that, bare, aching, dripping with want.
your own desperation seeps through the way you pleasure her, feasting on her with everything you have from the jump. one hand is hooked around her thigh, holding her in place, the other roaming over her stomach and gripping at her waist.
she watches, subconsciously grinding up into you as you eat her out. you watch her, too, the way her face contorts and mouth falls open, dirty noises pulling from her throat. youâre gauging her, noting mentally the specific things that make her louder, make the taut muscles of her stomach tense under your fingertips.
and then your lips suction on her clit, tongue lapping at it gently as you do so, and sheâs gone â cumming hard, hips rocking into your face and both hands gripping at your hair as she lets out a series of whines and broken moans of your name.
âabbyâŠâ you begin once she pulls you away, a string of saliva connecting your bottom lip to her sensitive pussy. you kiss once at it gently, relishing in how she bucks into your mouth before working down the insides of her thighs, worshipping her. âtaste so fucking good.â
she moans at your words, and it takes everything not to pin her down and make her cum again. she doesnât even give you chance though, maneuvering you upwards to meet her lips, making out with you so filthily you feel like you could damn well combust. she licks into your mouth, tasting herself on your tongue, only breaking away to tug the articles of your clothes off one by one.
you rut against her thigh once sheâs undressed you fully, soaked cunt sliding easily against her skin. abby pants into your mouth, gripping at your hips, guiding your movements. this time feels different to the first, dirtier, more intimate; itâs all spit and sweat, and you love it.
âw-wait,â she murmurs, one hand moving to your thigh.
âwhat? you okay?â your voice is low and gentle, breathing ragged as you respond, swiping a rogue piece of hair out of her face.
her gaze flits over your face, taking in your wrecked image. your hairâs a mess, cheeks flushed, a sheen of sweat coating your skin. âyeah⊠just⊠i wannaâŠâ
âwanna what?â you question softly after she trails off, corners of your mouth quirking as you run your thumb over her lower lip. she worries her teeth over it slightly after you let it go, shy to say the words she wants to.
âjust⊠come here.â
your thumb continues its path, swiping over her cheek lightly. âi am here.â
she rolls her eyes fondly at your retort, tightening her grasp on your thigh and shifting you upwards. âi mean⊠come here.â
a sharp breath escapes you as she maneuvers you with ease, picking up what sheâs putting down. you situate yourself over her face on shaky thighs, abby needily pulling you down onto her.Â
she doesnât do much, really, wanting you to wordlessly teach her how to use her mouth on you. she takes it all in, sliding her tongue through your folds and relishing in the way you get yourself off on her. the way her nose bumps against your clit each time you grind, one of your hands grasping at the headboard and the other at her hair. the way your desperate moans fill the air, whimpers of her name falling like a prayer.
you cum for her easily for the second time, previous stimulation from rubbing yourself on abbyâs muscled thigh and arousal from getting her off having you halfway there already. she grips at your waist, your back, your thigh, anything to keep you on her mouth as you pant and twitch your way through it, sensitivity on high from your earlier orgasm.
and when youâre done, you sit back on her upper chest, gazing down at her as she drags her fingernails lightly over your outer thighs. her eyes are fluttered shut, lower half of her face covered in you.
you donât think youâve seen anything more beautiful.
despite it all, you like that it doesnât actually change a lot of your dynamic â just adds onto it. youâre still close friends, still spend your time doing the same things. but now, itâs all laced with something new, something exciting.
youâll still meet her in the library when she needs downtime, quietly sitting at the side of each other; abby reading whatever book she was on at the moment, you getting on with your project. only now, it more often than not ends up with her turning herself around, head on your chest while you absent-mindedly mess with her hair. it makes your life a lot harder attempting to work one-handed, papers and notebook resting on the arm of the sofa â all the while trying to ignore the scent of her hair, the warmth of her pressed up against you. how badly you want to say fuck it to what youâre meant to be doing and kiss her stupid.
youâll still grab lunch with her and manny whenever it works out that youâre all at the stadium, and youâre not pressed for time. only now, instead of sitting opposite her, youâll sit at the side of one another. specifically, so you can run your index finger against hers under the table, allowing your fingers to gently intertwine atop her leg.
and youâll still talk about everything and nothing with her, laughing until there are tears in your eyes. only now, you donât have to hold back from leaning in, tucking a strand of hair behind her ear and letting your hand linger. you donât have to hold back from pressing a kiss to one cheek, then the other, then her nose, giggling at the way her face scrunches. you donât have to hold back from fleetingly brushing your lips against hers, savoring the way she pulls you back in every time.
one day, abbyâs out on assignment with manny when he seemingly out of nowhere comes out with, âyou know you donât have to hide things from me, right?â
she blinks twice, hard. she knows exactly what heâs getting at, but plays dumb regardless. âw-what do you mean?â
he pauses in response, smiling at her. âcome on, abs.â
âno, i really donât know what youâre talking about.â
âcome on.â
she sighs and rolls her eyes. if she was going to tell anyone, it would be manny. she knows he wouldnât say anything, knows he just wants to see her happy after all thatâs happened. still, she canât will the words to come â just readjusts her gun, shuffling awkwardly as they both push forward.
âcanât believe you got there and i didnât,â he says, and she can tell heâs just poking at her, wanting to get her to say something. she still canât help but retaliate.
âi donât really think youâre her type,â she states firmly, something about hearing someone else talk about you like that getting her a little riled up. and she hates that it does, because she knows heâs only doing it for a reaction.
manny chuckles, looking her up and down. âobvio.â
âasshole,â she mutters, knowing sheâs given him everything he needs without explicitly saying it. thereâs a quiet beat as they walk, manny breaking it, abby squirming inside at how he wonât leave it alone.
âowen that bad, huh?â he jests, âturned youââ
tutting, abby cuts him off. ânothing turned me anything. not really how it works.â
he laughs lightly, holding a hand up. âeasy. youâre touchy today, huh?â
âyouâre annoying today.â
manny dramatizes a pained expression, letting out a throaty, drawn out, âahâ. âforgive me for my curiosity.â
âcuriosityâs fine, youâre just being a dick about it.â
âhow do i not âbe a dickâ about it?â
âi donât know, manny, ask a genuine question instead of acting like an idiot,â abby states, slightly quirking an eyebrow as she looks sideways at him.
he pauses for a moment, pondering. âhow long has it been going on for?â
ânot long.â
âhow did it happen?â âlong story.â
âyou know that i knew something was⊠ah, you know⊠when you came back sad, went off in the morning and then she was chasing me down so much to ask about you?â
abby blows air out of her nose, corners of her mouth quirking. she didnât know about the last part; you hadnât told her youâd been onto manny about her while sheâd been gone.
âi heard you from across the room that night.â
âthin ice.â
he canât help but poke at her further, regarding her with a glint in his eye as he quietly mocks sniffling, eyebrows furrowing desolately.
âthe thinnest.â her voice is rigid but her facial expression betrays her, and she struggles to hold back a chuckle. manny breaks into laughter, nudging her on the shoulder. thereâs another pause as their laughs die down, the only sounds being the wind, the pairâs heavy footsteps and the faraway caw of a bird.
once again, mannyâs is the voice to fracture the silence. âso, what is it? justâŠâ he clicks his tongue, alluding to the word âsexâ, âorâŠâ
âno,â she says, shaking her head. thereâs no reason to dance around anything anymore. âno. i⊠i donât know what it is. but itâs⊠itâs not just that.â
he draws in a breath. âright. so you⊠you like her?â
abbyâs face twitches. âlikeâ is probably a substandard word for how she feels about you. she thinks about you all the time, misses you whenever youâre not there; sheâs bombarded with reminders, because to her, everything laces back to you. when sheâs outside of the stadium, supposed to be focusing on anything else, sheâll notice that something looks the exact same color as your eyes. or thereâll be a small occurrence she chuckles at, and knows the only other person that would find it funny is you, wishing you were there to nudge her and give her that smirk you always do. once, while you were still just friends, she saw a torn up poster clinging to a wall of a musician she knew you liked, debating ripping it off and bringing it back. sheâd decided against it, not wanting you to think she was coming on too strong.
âlikeâ is a meager word, but the other one terrifies her to think about.
#tlou#tlou2#abby anderson#abby tlou2#abby anderson fluff#abby anderson smut#abby x reader#abby anderson x reader#abby anderson x you#abby anderson tlou2#wlw fic#lesbian fic#my writing
346 notes
·
View notes
Note
I would not be able to shut up about Zelda lore. I'd be mentioning the Links the Chain hasn't met yet, or how Ganondorf's hair keeps getting longer with each iteration, and especially the timeline! I'd be turning to Legend and Four and saying that according to Nintendo, they're a bunch of Links conflated together (Four Swords before Time and Adventures after Twilight what???) and then turning to Warriors to say that his game isn't canon to the timeline. SEND HELP
Literally same. I swear I would be the most annoying person ever. I'd be telling them about all the fan theories, giving them all an existential crisis. (Because IMAGINE if Wind found out some people don't think he has the hero's spirit. Or if Sky found out some people think Demise's curse is the reason every other Link had to deal with Ganon.) This was going to be a short little blurb but... yeah you get a whole two pages. This is what you get for feeding my hyper fixation, anon.
âYou know about all our adventures and the impact my actions specifically had on the timeline.â Timeâs face was unreadable. His usually serious demeanor had a much colder edge to it. And it was directed at you.
You take a breath. He had been a bit stand-offish when you had joined the group. He had been upset when you spoke about how the chainâs adventures were games in your universe. You suspected he began outright avoiding you after that. You had thought there had been an unspoken but mutual understanding that his games were something not to be spoken of. Nothing could prepare you for this conversation, especially with the rest of the chain within earshot. Still, he had spoken to you. Directly to you. Which was progress, even if the subject matter was⊠this.
âYeah.â You try to seem nonchalant. Your voice crack ruins the effect somewhat.
âExplain, then. Knowing how we,â Time motions to the rest of the group, âall fit together might help us face the creature weâve been fighting.â
âOh, that might get a bit complicated. Some of the games yâall appear in arenât canon.â You smile nervously. âAnd some of you guys seem to be multiple games combined? Like, you have two games, and that makes sense because Majoraâs Mask was meant to be a sequel to Ocarina of Time. But, for example, in the official timeline The Minish Cap and Four Swords take place before the timeline split, while Four Swords Adventures happens after it, even though all three games seem to be Fourâs adventures.â
âWait, what?â Four perked up at the mention of his name. âHow does that make sense? I used the Four Sword about a year or so after my time with the Picori. How can those two games have things between them?â
âHoooo boy.â You pressed your lips together, trying to summon the restraint necessary to give a tactful answer. You looked at Time, then Four, then at the rest of the chain, whose attention was focused solely on you. Screw it. They asked.
âThe company that created the games, Nintendo, published a book with an official timeline in it. The timeline begins with Skyward Sword, after which Sky and his Zelda kind of found what will eventually become Hyrule and *ahem* start the royal family.â You ramble on, choosing not to comment on the way Sky chokes on his own spit. âThen, the Minish Cap happens. And according to Nintendo, the next game, Four Swords, has a completely different Link. After Four Swords, the events of Ocarina of Time happen, where a TON of time travel shenanigans happen.â
Time coughs. You keep talking.
âDuring Ocarina of Time, Time defeated Ganondorf as a teenager. His Zelda then sent him back in time to prevent Ganondorf from ever getting the Triforce in the first place, but this didnât erase the other timeline. Thus, there are two timelines: Timeâs original that he was removed from and the new one where Ganondorf was never really an issue.â
You get out a stick, drawing lines in the dirt to illustrate your point.
âNow, in the timeline that Time left, Ganondorf eventually came back. Thatâs what setâs up the events of Wind Waker and Phantom Hourglass. Also in this timeline is a game called Spirit Tracks. The Link from that game isnât here, but Windâs Zeldaâs granddaughter is that Linkâs Zelda.â
âWAIT WHAT?â Wind shouted, temporarily snapping you out of your rant. Oh shoot. How long have you been rambling? You turned your attention to Wind.
âWhatâs up, sailor?â You point at him with the stick in your hand, as if you were a school teacher lecturing on a subject and not a gamer with way too much free time.
âTetra had KIDS?â Wind scrunches his face up, as if disgusted by the thought of his best friend reproducing.
âYes, that is how grandchildren work.â You tap your stick against the end of the line you had drawn. âAnyway, thatâs about it for that timeline. As far as I know, Wind stabbing Ganondorf in the face actually killed the guy for once.â
âWait, WIND is the one who actually finished off Ganon?â Legend pipes up.
âWhy do you sound so surprised!?â Wind fires back indignantly.
âMOVING ON!â You shout, redirecting the group's attention back to you. âIn the timeline Time went back to and fixed, he has another game, Majoraâs Mask. He then settles down and has a kid, who has a kid, etc. etc., then we get Twilight and his game, Twilight Princess. Time is kind of a dickwad in that game, but we donât have time to unpack that.â
âHold on.â Time puts up a hand, trying to stop you from continuing. He looks⊠extremely worried. Twilight looks as if he just swallowed a frog.
âNope, moving on!â You use your stick to quickly lower Timeâs arm. âTwilight actually also killed Ganondorf, but the bastard went and got resurrected. Vaati also shows up again randomly, and thatâs how Four Swords Adventures happens.â
âWhat about me and Legend?â Hyrule raises his hand politely.
âAh, you guys are from a timeline where Time died in his final fight with Ganondorf.â
âIâM SORRY WHAT?â Twilight and Time shout at almost the same time.
âYep. Thatâs what started the Sealing War. Timeâs Zelda and the sages sealed Ganondorf away. Then we have Legendâs games, which have two different orders, both of which were published by Nintendo. It either goes A Link to the Past, Oracle of Seasons/Ages, then Link's Awakening, or Linkâs Awakening, then Oracle of Seasons/Ages.â
âWhy the different order? Doesnât âNintendoâ know?â Legend smirks, as if he had won against this strange other-worldly company that had reduced him to a childâs game.
âWell, they published the first version, but because Linkâs Awakening was the last game for you, fans thought you died at sea.â You explain. Legendâs smirk disappears as the color drains from his face.
âAnyway, according to Nintendo, the next game is A Link Between Worlds, which is a different Link. After that, itâs Hyruleâs games: The Legend of Zelda and The Legend of Zelda 2: The Adventure of Link. Then thatâs it for the downfall timeline.â
âWhat about me?â Wild sheepishly points to himself.
âNobody knows. Nintendo says theyâre after Four Swords Adventures OR Spirit Tracks. Personally, I think after FSA makes more sense, but we DEFINITELY shouldnât get into theory territory right now.â
âIâm guessing my game is the same? No clear timeline placement because of all the different timelines mixing together?â Warriors rolls his eyes as he says it, as if annoyed he doesnât have an official timeline placement.
âNo, actually. Your entire game was more fanservice than anything. Nintendo doesnât even consider it canon.â
âWHAT?â
^ Y/N explaining the timeline to the chain be like
#linked universe#linked universe x reader#linked universe + reader#linked universe x isekai!reader#lu legend#lu x reader#lu sky#lu time#lu chain#lu wind#lu warriors#lu twilight#lu four#lu hyrule#lu wild
182 notes
·
View notes
Text
The Lookalike
â Summary: The first thing you remembered after your death was an argument. âNo, this isnât one of my fucking sluts.â The man behind you exhaled, frustrated. âThis is a present for you. Something to help you work through your Alastor fixation.â You awaken in Hell as the near-spitting image of a certain infamous radio host. Unfortunately for you, you immediately fall into the clutches of his nemesis.Â
â Warnings: hermaphrodite!reader, deer!reader, crying!reader, they/them pronouns used, explicit content, reader is in Hell for a reason, Valentino, canon typical scenarios.
â Author's note: This is now a complete series! Part I Part2 Part 3 Part 4 Part 5 Part 6 Part 6 BONUS SCENE Part 7 Part 8 Part 9 Epilogue
The first thing you remembered after your death was an argument.
âWhat the fuck, Val? You canât just come in here and dump a fucking body on my fucking floor. Christ.â The first voice was a manâs, the intonation weary rather than angry. He walked towards you, each footstep reverberating through the floor and through your tender skull. âLook, I donât want to be in the same room with you right now.â
âThis isnât a body.â The second man spoke from behind you, and you could practically hear him rolling his eyes. Dimly, you took stock of your situation. You were on the floor. Your head hurt. Your body felt weird.
âOne of your sluts, then. I donât fucking care, just get it out of here.â
âNo, this isnât one of my fucking sluts.â The man behind you exhaled, frustrated. âThis is a present for you. Something to help you work through your Alastor fixation.â
No, your body wasnât just painful, but really weird, like all of your joints werenât quite where you remembered them. You were pretty sure your ears were in the wrong place. What had happened?
âOh, fuck you, Val. I donât have a-â The man in front of you stopped mid sentence, an audible intake of breath. âOh. Oh, fuck. What the fuck, Val?â
The second man made a pleased noise deep in his throat, and laughed. âSee? I know what you really want.â
âFuck me, thatâs, uh, some resemblance.â The first manâs voice slowed, tone shifting from annoyance to something closer to awe. He moved closer, and you felt the air shift as he crouched next to you, getting a closer look. âWhere did you get them?â
âWe had some idiots posted near the east side boundary who were meant to look out for Alastor. This one was just lying in the street. Wrong color, but you know the saying- life gives you lemons, you see how many you can insert into one slut.â
âFucking hell.â The first man leaned in closer, and you squinted open your eyes. Blue was most of what you could see. Glowing blue. He placed a hand on your shoulder, and you gave an involuntary sound, a static crackle and a whine like a capacitor with a faulty mount. âOh fuck, they even sound like him! Val!â
âWhatever you say, snookums.â Val exhaled again, the air moving as he walked away. âPheremones on the cabinet if you need them, you can thank me when youâre done with your new toy.â
âWhere am I?â you asked, your voice feeling deeply unfamiliar, a coarse, crackling edge to it. Groggily, you lifted your head, still squinting. The man who had stayed was glowing blue, and you squinted at him uneasily, your eyes not quite working as you expected. Where were your glasses? âWho are you?â
âOh, fuck, that voice is so fucking close. This is so great. Hey, can you look at me real quick?â A blue hand caught the bottom of your chin, guiding your head, and you found yourself staring into a rectangle of blue. âCan you say Iâm sorry Vox?â
âWhoâs Vox?â you asked, genuinely puzzled. âWhy are you a television?â
âOhh fuck.â The man let your chin drop, withdrawing his touch. âYou really are new here, arenât you? Fucking Val.â He sighed, and as your eyes adjusted further, you could see his face was digital, a pattern dancing across the screen. âAlright, first off, Iâm Vox. Letâs get you up.â
His hand around your forearm, Vox helped you to your feet. Which you didnât have. You had hooves. You looked away, feeling faintly nauseous, and nearly tripped as soon as you were standing, only Voxâs arm holding you up. You made another sound of distress, a static whine.
âHey, hey.â Voxâs tone shifted again, from his previous intense interest in you to something softer. âYouâll be okay. Letâs get you to the bed.â
Stumbling, you made it to the bed, and Vox lowered you carefully onto the sheets. They were a dark blue, the thread count so high they were almost silky to the touch.
You pulled your legs up onto the bed and started feeling the length of them with your fingers, the familiar knee to the unfamiliar cleft of the hoof, your panic continuing to rise. âWhatâs happening to me? Is this even real?â
âFuck me thatâs hot,â breathed Vox, his gaze on your hooves for a moment before he tore it away. He sat beside you, hesitating before placing a hand on your shoulder. âYes, this is real. Everyone goes through this, yâknow. Iâm a fuckin-â he gestured to his face. âYou get used to it.â
Alarm flooded your body. Used to this? With your legs too long, and your ears- and whatever the fuck was growing out of the top of your head- you didnât even want to think about that. Tears welled up hot in your eyes, and you swallowed down a sob, something that came out sounding like the pop of a small capacitor bursting.
Vox watched you with a hungry fascination. âHey,â he said, reaching across to brush the wetness from your cheeks. âItâs hard. Fuck, I know itâs hard. Let me take care of you, okay? I can take care of you.â His arm snaked around your shoulders, and you found yourself pressed against Voxâs chest, his other hand a gentle pressure at the small of your back. Vox smelled faintly of hot plastic and windex, but his body was warm, and welcoming, and you nuzzled into his collar as the tears came, half static sobs that shook from your diaphragm up through your shoulders.
âHey, baby deer, itâll be okay.â Voxâs palm smoothed your back, rubbing slow circles over your shoulderblades as you cried. âIâll take good care of you, youâll see.â His claws went to your collar, undoing the top button of your shirt with thumb and forefinger.
You looked down, surprised, as Vox undid the second button. âWhat are you-â
You paused, staring into his eyes as you considered your situation. The other guy had dragged you here as a gift. Vox clearly wanted sex. He was warm and his hands were deft, and you were all alone in a strange new place. You had one piece of leverage, and that was your resemblance to whoever this Alastor guy was. Your best bet, realistically, was to play dumb, spread your legs, and negotiate once you had a better grasp of the situation. Or murder him in his sleep, either worked. If you started asking too many questions you risked Vox realizing you had a brain.
âWhat are you thinking?â Vox asked, hands paused over the third button of your shirt.
What was the dumbest, sluttiest answer you could give to that? You thought fast, improvising. âHow do I kiss you?â you asked, blinking away tears. âI mean, can you kiss-â
Vox gave a toothy, slightly superior grin. âOh, that? Câmere.â Saying that, he put his hand on the back of your head, and pulled you close. Your nose nearly touching the screen, you could feel the heat of him. He was bright so you closed your eyes, your lips pressing against the flatness. And then. Lips. A curve in the glass, and an opening. He probed his tongue against your lips, and you opened your mouth for him, letting him inside. The feel of his tongue was like the surface of the screen but more intense, a throbbing electrical signal as it twined against yours. His tongue was also huge, large enough to fill your mouth and extend down your throat, though Vox didnât push, letting it instead extend between you, the length dripping with saliva. He kept one hand in your hair, the other on your back, and you found yourself crawling into his lap, sitting astride his thighs as you kissed. Your whole body was unfamiliar, but arousal took the edge off, a pulse that ran through your core and-
âOh-â you breathed, breaking the kiss, becoming aware of the unfamiliar sensation in your own pants. An aching tightness and a pulsing slickness.
Vox withdrew his tongue, his expression one of concern. His gaze followed yours down to your pants, and a triumphant look returned. âYeah, I have that effect on people.â
âI- I think I have more parts than I used to.â You swallowed, the static in your voice crackling. âIs that normal? Does everyone-â
âShow me.â Voxâs response was instant, and when you hesitated, his hand went to your waist, encouraging. A little shimmying later and you were on your back, naked from the waist down, cock engorged, cunt dripping.
âOh, fuck. Fuck me. Fucking hell.â Voxâs screen glitched slightly as he knelt between your knees, his stare frank and hungry. âThat is. Oh, man.â
You closed your eyes, feeling yourself heat under his gaze, tears threatening to well in your eyes again. âDoes it⊠itâs not weird?â
âYou are perfect,â said Vox, with the absolute conviction of a man about to ruin his own pants. He crawled up over your body, pushing your unbuttoned shirt open, his touches on your skin almost reverent, the static field from his screen making the fine hairs on your chest stand on end. He kissed you again, giving a groan of satisfaction as his clothed erection pressed against yours. But being exposed like this, even under worshipful eyes, was hard, and you felt the telltale ache in your throat, your face wet with tears as Vox pulled back a little.
He didnât scold you but hushed you, hand gentle on your damp cheek. âItâs okay, Iâm gonna take such good care of you, youâve got no idea. So you just relax and leave it to me.â
Slowly, you nodded, looking up at him. Crying hadnât been your plan, but it seemed to be helping.
âFuck, man, those eyes.â Vox made a noise, continuing under his breath as he undid his belt. âI didnât know those eyes could look so trusting, fuck me. Youâre fucking beautiful, you know that?â
The tip of his cock was the same luminescent blue as his tongue, the shaft darker. He held your knees under his arms and pushed into you, his stare for you as greedy as it had been from the moment he first saw you, and as good as his word he was gentle with your body, the strokes sweet and slow. You knew intellectually that his gaze was for some guy who happened to look like you, but even so, it was hard not to get caught up in the moment, not with the attention he paid to you, optimizing the slow roll of his hips to hit the good spots inside you as his fist closed over your cock, pumping in time.
A soft mewl escaped you, the first sound you had made without the static filter, and Vox grinned. âSee? Iâm taking good care of you, arenât I?â
âY-yes,â you managed. The way he was fucking you made it difficult to form a coherent sentence.
âSay my name. Say Yes, Vox.â
âY-ye-â you gave a whimper mid word as he hit the good spot inside you again, palm tightening around your shaft. You swallowed, and tried again. âYes, Vox- ah!â You felt a twitch from his cock as you said his name, a line of broken pixels down his screen.
âOh, fuck me, thatâs the good stuff.â Vox made a staccato groan, fingers briefly tighter around your shaft. âTell me youâre sorry, and you should have joined my team.â
âIâm s-s-â Sorry vanished into white noise as Vox set a harsher pace for the two of you, the roll of his hips becoming a snap, making your breath catch as your pleasure built. âIâm sorry Vox, it was a mistake, I should have joined you-â
âYouâve joined me now though, havenât you? Gonna cum on my cock,â said Vox, with the absolute conviction of a man who could already feel the twitch of your cunt around him.
âFuck,â you whimpered, feeling sensation crest. You hadnât expected to cum, not in this unfamiliar body with this unfamiliar man, but the combination of his intensity and the dexterity with which he fucked you proved your undoing, sensation pulled tight through the core of you.
Voxâs expression was an indulgent leer. âThatâs right, baby, let go,â he said, and you could only give soft animal and radio interference noises in response as he tipped you over your edge. Your orgasm was a hot white second of nothing but bliss that left your new body trembling and twitching. You came over your own stomach and chest, Vox giving a groan of his own when he saw it. âFuck me thatâs a fucking work of art.â
With you spent he worked on his own end, both hands on your hips, fucking a brisk rhythm into you that had you whimpering through your aftershocks.
âAlastor,â Vox groaned as he came, his eyes glazed as he looked down at you. His spasm into you was another new sensation, a staticky sort of frisson run through you, a shiver through your core and up your spine as his cock pulsed inside you.
You stayed in that position for a few moments, both of you still and panting, Vox not yet soft inside you, still holding your legs under his arms. Tentatively, your reached out and touched his forearm, and this stirred him out of his fugue. âShit,â he said, blinking. âRight, uh, donât move.â Gingerly, he withdrew from you, your cunt giving one last echo of a spasm in protest, and you watched him from the bed as he retreated into the bathroom, returning with a damp towel and tissues. âLetâs get you cleaned up,â he said.
Vox lay alongside you, wiping your cum from your chest with an attentiveness that was equal to any he had shown while fucking you. His strange, rectangular head was warm when the sides brushed against your skin, and you found yourself scooting a little closer to his body. You caught a glimpse of a pleased expression on his face before he pushed a finger under your chin and you tilted your head back so that he could clean the last of the cum from your collarbones and neck. True to his word, he was taking good care of you. Maybe you wouldnât have to murder him in his sleep after all.
âSo, who is Alastor, anyway?â you asked. Vox froze, but you pushed a little further. âI mean, if Iâm pretending to be him, itâs better if I know, right?â
âOh, man.â Vox gave a deep sigh. âFuck, where do I even start?â
You nestled closer to him, tucking your head against his shoulder, and after a little awkward adjustment, he settled with his arms around you. He radiated heat, and you felt yourself relaxing at the physical contact, your heart rate and your breathing slowing. Tilting your head back, you brushed your nose against the outer frame of Voxâs head, and he gave a soft sigh of contentment. âYou donât have to tell me if you donât want to,â you said, playing the ingĂ©nue.
âNo, no, youâre right.â Vox tilted his head, his strange lips brushing against the tips of your ears and making you shiver. âItâs a long story, but I guess you should know.â
#vox x reader#vox x you#vox x alastor#hazbin hotel vox#hazbin vox#vox the tv demon#hazbin x reader#hazbin hotel x you#hazbin hotel x y/n#vox x y/n
505 notes
·
View notes
Text
After that last chapter I've got an idea where Izuku and Katsuki ends up as acquaintance more that real friends over the years because post canon Katsuki tries to put distance in between them to try to move on. Izuku often thinks about him and what they had but thinks the fact that they fell apart is more because they are both busy with their jobs than anything else. Doesn't realise he broke Katsuki's heart and no one tells him (they know, they just don't want to get murdered by Bakugo/make it worse since Midorya apparently chose Ochaco).
Bakugo gets married 2 years later, his partner is a fellow hero, a man, and he becomes a bit of a queer icon because of course Bakugo takes no bullshit. But yeah, most informations Izuku gets about Bakugo are either on the news or second hand from their mutual friends (Dynamight's affiliated to high risks fights missions and Deku more of a rescue guy now, helping when he can, so they don't meet often on the field).
Until one day several years later, Izuku has been living alone for a year, since he broke up with Ochaco, and someone is at the door at 9pm.
Opening the door is like a punch in the face : Katsuki looks tired, and his eyes are red rimmed, and even if Izuku hasn't seen him do so often in his life, it's obvious he cried. He has a big bag thrown over one of his shoulder, and on the other is resting the head of a sleeping toddler.
Izuku's only seen the baby in pictures before but she has the same face as her father even though her hair are a strong black rather than an untameable blond mop.
''Kacchan?''
''Hey nerd.'' Katsuki sounds embarrassed, but maybe too tired to be angry about it. ''I know we- I know we're not really friends anymore but... Can we crash here tonight?''
You don't have to ask Izuku twice, and maybe he doesn't understand yet, but he doesn't hesitate one second before taking Katsuki to his room.
''You sure?'' Katsuki hesitates on the threshold. ''Were are you going to sleep?''
''I'm sure. There is not enough space on the futon for two person and I'm pretty sure you'll want to stay with her. Haru, right?''
For a second, Katsuki looks at him and it's maybe the first time Izuku gets to see such a heartbreaking emotion on his face. He looks thankful, maybe even fond, but also profoundly sad.
''... Yeah, her name is Haru.'' he confirms, kissing her little forehead- and isn't that a sight. ''Forgot you never seen her before.'' Katsuki adds before putting a knee to the bed and carefully bending down to put his daughter on the wall side of the bed. The little girl doesn't stir, and after making sure she's well tucked, Katsuki follows Izuku out.
He let the door half open, probably to be sure to hear if Haru wakes up before he goes to bed.
They end up on the couch, Katsuki with his head in his hand. And Izuku is struck by how much he doesn't know his childhood friend anymore when he goes to rub his back but holds back, not sure how it will be received.
''Do you want to talk about it?'' he asks.
For a second silence rings in the appartement, only broken by the sound of the fridge, but then Katsuki's shoulder start to tremble and just like that he is crying again.
''I made a mistake.'' He says, voice rough while he rubs furiously at his eyes. ''I made a huge fucking mistake. I should have known, we should have talked about it, I should have seen the signs-''
When Izuku sees Katsuki's fists starting to fizzle, little tendrils of smoke escaping from between his clenched fingers, it's like all caution flies out the window : he immediately grads them, trying to soothe his friend.
''Kacchan.''
''I'm divorcing my husband.'' Katsuki spits, and here is the anger. The hate is so clear in his tear soaked eyes that even tho Izuku himself never men him, he despites the man instantly.
''Did he... Did he cheat on you?'' Izuku tries, wanting to understand.
Katsuki's laugh is bitter and cold.
''If only.'' he rubs at his eyes again, but then he puts his hand back in Izuku's and Izuku is embarrassed to feel warmth at that gesture, to see that even after all these years, he can still be a source of comfort for Kacchan. ''This afternoon we... We learned that Haru is quirkless.''
Oh.
Oh.
Izuku feels like he was doused with an ice water bucket. Involuntarily his fingers clench on Katsuki's hand.
''What happened?'' he asks, not even sure he's ready for the answer.
''Ueda he- it's like I didn't know him anymore. He started to shout at everyone, he insulted the doctor, called our surrogate mother all the names he could think of, as if it was her fault. As there was any fault to have.'' Izuku can feel his eyes fill with tears, his eyes bored into Katsuki's panicked ones. ''I swear 'Zuku, I tried to talk to him about it, I fucking swear. But he didn't want to hear anything, he- he called Haru useless. I thought she was in her room, I didn't want her to hear all that shit but she came out to ask for a drink and he just pointed at her and said he wouldn't have an useless kid.'' another sob breaks Katsuki's voice and now they are both gripping at each other. Their clenched hands are uncomfortable with sweat but it's the last of Izuku's problems, because right now Katsuki needs him. ''I swear she's the only reason I didn't kill him on the spot. I just took her overnight bag and we left. You were the only person I could think of.''
Izuku nods, and hesitantly he lifts a hand, just a suggestion, but Katsuki doesn't seems to think about it long before Izuku is engulfed in a desperate hug. He can feel that Katsuki is still crying, he knows it's better not to say anything about it. Instead Izuku rocks his friend, just a little.
''You did good. The both of you can stay as long as you want.''
#cue Bakugo's kid being a menace#because why wouldn't she be#spoiler alert : Bakugo never moves out#They'll have their domestic ever after#mha#mha bkdk#my hero academia#bkdk#kid fic#bakugou katsuki#bakudeku#izuku midoriya
158 notes
·
View notes
Note
i need stoner!aokiji fic PLEASE
â§.* art credit!
†pairing: aokiji (kuzan) x afab!reader
†word count: 836
†warnings: drug use, established relationship, pre-timeskip aokiji, cockwarming, nipple play, oral (f receiving), temperature play (it's inevitable), voyeurism, brief mention of kizaru x reader
sorry i took forever to write this... i'm STARVED for aokiji content with where i am in the anime right now but he showed up for 5 seconds in a filler arc so now i'm ready to go :3
written in headcanon-ish bullet format!
NSFW under the break! minors dni thank uuu
Aokiji is laid-back and lazy all the time so it's hard to tell when he's stoned or not. Sometimes you'll come back to your shared place at Navy HQ to find the entire house reeking of weed, your boyfriend relaxing on the couch with his long legs spread wide and smoke pouring from his lips. He greets you with a casual "yo" and offers you his half-smoked blunt.
He is canonically a boobs man. You sit in his lap, cockwarming his massive dick, as he slips one of his big hands under your bra to fondle your right tit like a stress ball, squeezing and kneading at the soft skin.
He peers over your shoulder to skim the daily newspaper with hazy, unfocused eyes. Pretends to glance at the Navy papers he's supposed to look over (his ass is NOT reading!). Eventually, he gives up and pulls off your shirt and bra to really play with your tits.
Grabbing them hard enough for flesh to spill out between the cracks of his fingers, rolling them around and jiggling them. His chilly breath tickles your ear as his cold fingers tweak your nipples until they're stiff. He twists one harshly to hear you gasp, then chuckles and soothes it by rubbing his thumb gently over the areola.
When you inevitably get cotton mouth, he pushes two fingers between your lips and lets you swirl your tongue around them as if they're ice cubes. If it gets really bad, he'll actually create ice for you to suck on. Any part of him inside you turns him on, even if it's from his abilities.
Lazy man does drug that makes him lazier⊠he is horizontal the entire night. Good thing you love sitting on his face!
Aokijiâs strong hands grip your thighs and hold you flush against his face, drowning himself in your wet cunt. He slurps noisily at your juices, licking and kissing all over your vulva. Makes sure to wrap his plush lips around your clit, tonguing at the sensitive bud and sucking on it like his life depends on it.
Every sensation is intensified by the eternal iciness of his body. You cry out his name as he fucks you with his cold, slick tongue. You canât help but grind on his face, losing yourself to pleasure and the haziness of marijuana. You almost feel bad for practically suffocating him until he groans, âJust like that, baby. Ride my face with that cute little pussy.â
He moans when you cum, slick gushing all over his lips and chin. Your chest heaves as you crawl off of him with shaky legs and plop down on the bed next to him. âShit. Delicious as always, baby,â he drawls as he grabs a new blunt and lights it. âAlright, hop on my dick.â
You roll your eyes â heâs just so romantic. Youâd already ridden him reverse cowgirl style after he got tired of cockwarming, but his dick was back at full hardness just from eating your pussy. You donât think he even touched himself during it.
So you do as he asks, the weed making you especially horny, anyways. Wispy smoke pours from your parted lips as you lazily grind on his fat cock, stretching your insides deliciously and filling you up so good.
Slow and lazy sex is kinda his thing, unless heâs riled up from a particularly difficult assignment. (And even then, he has time to calm down on his lethargic bike ride home. You think itâs just an excuse to fuck you dumb.)
Aokiji sits up on his elbows to suck your nipples messily, spit running down the swell of your breast. Making obscene slurping noises that have your eyes rolling back into your head. When he gets close, he thumbs your clit in tight circles to make sure you cum together.
You moan and throw your head back as your third orgasm of the night washes over you. He lets out the deepest, sexiest moan as his cum fills you up to the brim.
Heâs snoring two minutes later. You shuffle to get out of bed and grab a snack, but his strong arms wrap around your waist, spooning you from behind. Guess youâre stuck there!
Kizaru is his dealer (the true stoner king of the Marines) and somehow always gets the highest quality weed. He usually comes over for a smoke sesh with you and Aokiji when he gets a new strain he thinks you'll enjoy. He likes to watch the two of you fuck, sitting across the room watching attentively from behind his sunglasses and palming the fat bulge in his pants. Sometimes he asks to join in. It's up to you to decide -- Aokiji doesn't care either way, as long as one of your tight holes is wrapped around his cock.
(Akainu always screams at them when they show up to work high. Neither of them care. Threatens to snitch to Sengoku but Kizaru sold him an ounce last week so đ€·ââïž)
#marijuana exists in the op universe bc i said so#request#mine#my fics#anon#aokiji x reader#aokiji smut#kuzan x reader#kuzan smut#aokiji#kuzan#one piece x reader#one piece smut#kizaru x reader
318 notes
·
View notes
Text
Gym Rat Miguel Part 12
content warning: Miguel is very dramatic in this one, mentions of food
word count: 4k (SHOUTOUT TO MY BETA!! @slushycoookie đ©”)
Prev | Next â©Â°ïœĄ ââž đ§âź Masterlist
DISCLAIMER: This story is not canonical. đ Most, if not all, of the characters used are OOC. I literally can not stress this enough.
GymRat!Miguel who tries not to dwell on the fact that itâs been just about a month since heâs seen you. Itâs the middle of the week and if he thinks about it too much, heâs going to go crazy.
It feels odd because youâre on the same campus as him. Youâre not across the country. Youâre not out of the country. Youâre literally a short walk or drive away and neither of you have time to see each other.
Heâs considering printing your pictures out and walking around with them like a forlorn lover looking for his lost soulmate. It feels like heâs back in his bedroom staring at your pictures for hours like a man at war aching for home.
Heâs exhausted all of his options.
The couple-lunches have all been rain-checked, the weight of your workload trapping you in the Art building.
Your sleep schedule was terrible, if the late night TikToks and reels were anything to go by. He knew you had morning classes too so he could only assume youâve had a few hours of sleep during the weeknights.
The weekends were for rest and he didnât want to disrupt yours.
Your dorm tracked visitors which means heâd only have a few hours with you before curfew if you were even there.
GymRat!Miguel who misses you so bad heâs temporarily replaced his gym playlist for the one you gifted him.
His face is set hard, feet heavy as he sprints over a curved treadmill. After a few minutes he stops, takes a small break, and runs again.
Even the melodic and somber voice playing over a groovy piano couldnât soothe his thoughts.
His heart rammed in his chest as sweat trickled down his face, his tank drenched and clinging to his chest.
Just a few more sprints to go.
GymRat!Miguel who slides the ear of his headphone off because Xina is standing in front of him, blocking his path.
âAnymore sprints and youâre going to pass out,â she hands him a towel.
âMaybe I want to,â Miguel grumbles, nabbing the towel and rubbing his face like someone spit on it.
Xina grabbed her ponytail and pinned it up, loose hair sticking to her neck. âDonât say that. Itâs not funny. I can only manage pulling your body to the entrance to the gym.â
Miguel snorted.
GymRat!Miguel who fills up the time that he used to spend with you to get to know his friends and meet others.
This meant having game nights with Peter and Ben. They were so close, not really, to convincing him to join their DND parties.
If he wasnât with them, he was occasionally calling The Geek Squad and catching up. A Friendsgiving date was now tentatively on his calendar because of it.
Of course, his robotics team was still going steady. Aaron was interesting, if nothing else, and Margo was like the little sister he never had.
Then, there was checking up on Gabriel like a Tamagotchi. Was he eating ok? Did he need some money? Is he trapped in the subway? Did a rat eat him?
Gabriel had sent him a screenshot of his contact with his name being changed to âMom #2.â
Miguel only scoffed and told Gabriel his name was going to get changed to âpain in my ass.â
The newest development, however, was Xina. Her transferring here felt like middle school when they used to be attached at the hip.
They had their programming class together two days out of the week, biweekly study sessions, and the occasional late night excursion.
It also explains why sheâs eyeing him from the stairmaster while he heaves over the handles of the treadmill.
GymRat!Miguel who thanked Xina as she handed him his jug of water. He sat up from the bench to let her take a seat.
âSo,â she started.
âIâm not helping you hack your professorâs dashboard. While you could do it, itâs not a good idea and quantum physics isnât that-â
âItâs not that, you dick,â Xina pinched his side. âItâs you. Whatâs up with you?â
âNothing is up with me.â
âMiguel.â
âXina.â
âNow, youâre being a brat. Something is definitely wrong.â
Miguel picked at the peeling Game Over sticker on his bottle. He needed to tape it down or heâd lose it.
âI miss her.â
âMiss who? Your mom?â
âWhat? No. I miss my girlfriend.â
It was quiet between them, the sound of chatter and the clanking of equipment filled the white noise.
Xina tilted her head, âThat bad?â
Miguel nods.
âWhenâs the last time you saw her?â
He takes a dramatic breath, âOur anniversary date. Last month. I feelâŠâ
âLike you canât function? Like itâs hard to think?â
âIs that pathetic?â Miguel winces. âI have a feeling youâre going to say that it is.â
âNo, I donât think that.â
Miguel pouts as he looks up. Xina shrugs and slides her hands on down her leggings.
âRemember the times I went boy crazy? All the times I came crying to you after they screwed me over, even when you already warned me they werenât good guys? I think you deserve to be crazy about your girlfriend.â
âThanks,â Miguel blinked. âYou were way too nice to those first guys.â
âI learned though, didnât I? I know a good guy when I see him, now,â Xina pushed at Miguelâs shoulders with hers.
âAnd now those self-defense lessons wonât go to waste, right?â
Xina snorted as she recalled the time she managed to flip Winston on his back at Miguelâs instruction.
GymRat!Miguel who watches Xinaâs eyes grow in shock when he tells her how long heâs been dating you.
âDang,â Xina stops in her tracks. âA year?â
Miguel puffs up his chest and stands a little straighter, a confident stride in his step, âOne year and counting.â
âThatâs,â Xina turns and waits for a car to go by. She readjusts her gym bag. âThatâs awesome, Hare-Hare.â
GymRat!Miguel who feels the mood shift by the time he drops Xina back off. Heâs not sure whatâs brought it up, but now heâs nervous about upsetting her more.
He taps on the wheel, after he pulls into a park.
âYou sure you donât want me to get you anything? You donât need to go anywhere?â
Xina unbuckles her seatbelt, âNope. All good. See you tomorrow?â
âYeah,â he watches her close the door before he can even finish. âSee you.â
GymRat!Miguel who obliges when Xina texts him the next day to switch up their study session location.
Miguel wanted to keep the busy calm of the 1st floor of the library but Xina insisted on giving him a change of scenery.
âItâs good for you! You stare at the screen all day when youâre coding,â Xina slams Miguelâs car door to which he sneer at her for. âYou need to look up and smell the coffee sometimes.â
âYou just want a reason to not do your work.â
Xina turns around and walks backwards in front of Miguel, âAnd thatâs completely fine. We should live a little.â
She trips over the edge of the sidewalk with a yelp and Miguel is quick to catch her, the panic on his face evident.
âSee,â she grins as she pulls herself up by Miguelâs shoulders. âLiving!â
GymRat!Miguel who lets Xina order for him while he finds a table.
The cafe was bright, white wood accenting the walls with vines and plants adorning the area. Salmon pink brought a pop of color to the sandy-looking tables and fairy lights hung in the corners of the room.
Miguelâs eyes grew as he saw the variety of desserts on display, his mouth itching to take a bite.
âNo, no, no. Go away. Iâll pick something youâll like,â Xina blocks Miguelâs lingering eyes.
Miguel clicks his teeth, âIf itâs not good, Iâm going to be really upset.â
âI doubt it.â
GymRat!Miguel who walks deeper into the cafe. Heâs dodging ceiling plants left and right, but heâs sure that the best seats are in the furthest of the building.
He shuffles around a corner, eyes adjusting to the sun coming through window.
He blinks a few times and takes in the spacious area.
Thatâs when he sees you.
He walks fast, the strides of his steps wide.
The closer he gets, the stronger the smell of peaches builds. The sun was shining down like it granted Miguel one the greatest gifts of his life. Its rays danced across the spot that you're in.
He gets to your chair and pulled it out with ease, the sound disrupting the hushed corner.
A pen falls to the floor, voices are cut short, and arms are flailing but Miguelâs nose is buried deep into your neck.
Your arms tighten around his neck and your voice skips across his ears.
âI-â a kiss across your face, âmissed you so much.â Miguel looks at you like you hold the stars in the sky within your palm.
âYou scared the shit out of me, Miguel,â you say with no really malice in your voice. Your thumbs run across his cheeks, watching as he beams at you. You kiss him once or twice, heart fluttering as your feet dangle in the air.
âI hope there arenât many people picking you up in the middle of establishments,â Miguel mumbled across your lips.
âGuys, thereâs people staring at us,â a voice creeps in from the side of Miguel.
Miguelâs eyes follow it to see a deer-looking kid with hoodie pulled up over his ears.
âWho is this?â
GymRat!Miguel who is introduced to Miles, your freshman classmate that youâve taken in.
Heâs sitting across the table nodding along to you as you rave about Milesâ work. The entire time, his right hand didnât leave your left one.
âSo,â Miguel chimes in when thereâs a pause. âHave you both been coming here a while?â
âNah, I just dragged her out here recently. She never leaves the art building when a deadline is near. Itâs kind of depressing-â
âYou know, Miles.â You're holding back an eye roll. âThere are times when you could just not talk.â
âNo, actually tell me more,â Miguel insisted, attentive.
GymRat!Miguel who hurries to help a struggling Xina when she rounds the corner with a tray full of goodies.
A cinnamon roll, a lemon tart, a tall purple drink, and some warm tea is placed on the table while you and Miles clear the area.
You sit up straighter to watch Miguel pick up the tea cup and blow over it. âTea? No milk with a pinch of coffee?â
âAmorâŠâ
Xina looks over to his cup, âDid you want something else?â
âNo, this is good, I havenât had this in a while,â he takes a sip and hums while explaining to you. âIâve been on this sweet drink kick since she let me try her frappe last year.â
âThatâs rich because you always hated it when I got those.â
âTo be fair, you downed like four of those in one day. Iâm surprised your body didnât go into shock.â
âI donât know,â you shrug. âFour in one day must have meant you were going through it.â
Xina smiles and nods her head, âExactly. And I told him-â
âWeâre not doing this,â Miguel grumbled and stabbed his fork into his roll. âFour was way too much and she was bouncing off the walls all day just to crash and throw up on my shoes.â
âI said I was sorry about that!â
GymRat!Miguel who cuts pieces of his dessert to feed to you. You look at him incredulously as he insists on giving you bite after bite.
âIs it good?â Miguel asks chewing his own piece. You nod and he grins, happy in the bubble heâs created.
When Xina reaches for his plate for a piece he slides it away with ease, a move he knows too well.
âWhy canât I have some? I bought it.â
âYou didnât even ask!â
âNeither did she!â
Miles leans over to you, âI feel like Iâm watching a fight between me and my baby sister.â
Miguel is pushing Xinaâs hands away from his plate while she laughs up a storm. You think that it does mirror something like Gabriel and Miguelâs relationship, but something about Miguel isnât the same.
GymRat!Miguel who continues his Tom and Jerry act with Xina even when the food is gone.
They were bickering over some formula that you couldnât begin to figure out by yourself. To Miguel, itâs easy. To Xina, the setup makes no sense.
âHow did you survive Ivy League without me?â Miguel asks as he reaches over and erases an error on her page.
âLike I do anything else, with peace.â
âSo what youâre saying is,â Miguel points his pencil at Xina, âyou hate me and I am not needed for problems 4 through 10.â
âNo!â she panics, pushing his pen back to the paper. âI need you to start this one. I donât understand it.â
âWe just did one like this, though. Itâs just the imaginary number all over again.â
Xina groaned and slumped in her chair while Miguel just turned back to his on work.
GymRat!Miguel who peers up from his computer to watch you work. You eyebrows pinch as your wrist moves across the large sketchpad in front of you. Your hand is moving fast and youâre so focused. Miguel hasnât seen you like this before. In your element.
He leans his head on his hand, cheek squished and staring at you like heâs never seen you, like you were something to be admired.
You were pretty today, a sweater with some cartoon on it and some jeans that flared out at the bottom. Your bunny necklace was dangling around your neck and your glasses were falling down your nose.
You push them back and a smudge of charcoal from moving Milesâ artwork gets on your cheek.
âStare at her any harder and she might grow something freaky,â Miles whispers.
Miguel falters and grabs a napkin, leaning to wipe your cheek, âShe has something on her face.â
GymRat!Miguel who tries to be even more discreet as he watches you fill up the page. Itâs mesmerizing seeing what you come up with.
Heâll type a little bit then look at your sketches, heâll click a few links then look at your face. Sometimes, you would catch him looking and smile at resulting in his heart picking up.
Occasionally, Miles would ask your opinion on something and you would give him pointers, the two of you discussing something about focal points and rule of threes.
Miguel just wanted to put his stuff up and listen to you all day.
âWhat are you working on?â Xina asks, her voice breaking the silence. Sheâs staring directly at your drawings, fingers tapping against her notebook.
You perk up and flip your pad around, âItâs some ideas for one of our bigger projects! The theme is reinventing a classic, so Iâm thinking something like a spin on Lady Godiva with a haunted theme and darker palette. Or The Fallen Angel with a birdâs eye perspective of him on the ground.â
You took a breath and flipped the page, âAnd then thereâs The Kiss which I wanted to actually do a glaze to really give it that âmosaicâ look.â
Miguel leaned in with Xina to take a closer look.
The sketch was exceptional to say the least. Miguel wasnât too sure how the original painting looked, but your drawing detailed a woman wrapped in these angular, moving shapes. Her face was angled up and a far-off look adorned her features. To her right sat a man whose lips were on her neck and his attention solely on her.
It was soft, yet strong. How you managed to put so much intimacy onto a single page was beyond him.
The feeling of it was familiar and when he looked up at you, he knew.
Miguel opens his mouth, âItâs..â
âBoring.â
âBeautiful.â
He turns to Xina with a frown on his face as she flips back to the front page.
âI mean, I think one of the other two is better, you know? More of a twist on the originals. The last one feels safe.â
The table is quiet as Xinaâs comment marinates. Sheâs flipping further into your book and Miguel promptly snatches it from her and closes it a bit harder than he needs to. Miles shifts in his seat, chewing on the straw of his drink.
âCan you explain why it feels safe to you?â your fingers pick at a nail.
She looks up, âWell, donât you want to stand out? Out of the others, I donât think this one is that unique.â
âThe point isnât to stand out,â Miles chimes in. âThe assignment is about remixing a classic and all three of these do that pretty well.â
Your smile is small, âThanks, Miles.â
âSo which one do you think is better?â Xina asks.
âThe last one,â both Miles and Miguel say.
âIt carries the emotion of the original while also bringing more focus to couple rather than the abstracted cloth. You can see the love between them in a way that the original doesnât have and itâs not even painted yet,â Miles talks with ease. âBut! Thatâs just my opinion.â
âI think itâs powerful,â Miguel hums. âYou should go with that one.â
You nod, thumbing over the corner of the pages.
GymRat!Miguel who watches Miles nearly fly out of the cafe.
Something about catching the bus to go see a friend perform.
âPoor thing,â you mumble. âHe didnât even buy the tickets yet.â
GymRat!Miguel who can almost see the stress coming off of you in waves the later it gets in the evening.
âAre you alright?â Miguel places his hand over yours.
âYeah, I think I need a nap.â
âNeed me to drive you back?â
âNo, itâs fine. You need to drive Xina back.â You start to pack up. âI brought my car anyways.â
Miguel follows your movements, hands putting his laptop up as well.
He hurries to pull your chair out and you thank him with a quiet voice. He follows you from the table to the door to your car. The scene is almost comical the way heâs in your peripheral.
âWill I see you again soon?â Miguel leans on the hood of your car, body practically falling onto you in the driverâs seat. âWe gotta set up a date.â
âIâll see what I can do, baby,â you rub his face and kiss the kicked-puppy look off of his face. âIâll text you once I get back.â
âPlease.â
GymRat!Miguel who throws his backpack in the backseat and slumps over the wheel once heâs certain your car was down the road.
âWhat now?â Xina patted Miguelâs back. âYou miss her again?â
Miguel just dug his head onto the horn, the effect alerting anyone within 50ft radius.
âOk, ok,â Xina yanked him up by his shoulders only for him to drop back down again. She sighs and grabs the back of his head with a slight yank to his hair.
Miguel swats her hand away with a grit to his teeth and a pinch to his brows.
Xina only holds her hands up with a grin lining her lips, âCalm down.â
âYouâre really annoying me today.â
Xina drops her hands and her smile falters. Miguel straightens up with an apology on the roof of his mouth before Xina picks back up with joy.
âWhat I think you need is an awesome rager for your birthday.â
âNo.â
âWhy not? It could be fun!â
âIâm all partied out until next year.â
âNot even with your friends? People from your department? A couple of classmates? The robo nerds?â
âThatâs robo rockstars to you.â
Xina laughed and buckled her seatbelt.
âI think it could be great, seriously. Weâre doing it.â
Miguel only groaned and turned on the ignition.
GymRat!Miguel who wanted to use his Sunday for relaxation, a cheat day, maybe a game or two with Gabriel, Peter, and Winston.
Instead, heâs lying on his bed listening to Xina rant about one of her roommates using the sink as a trash can.
âLike we have a ridiculously expensive trash can thatâs less than a foot away from the sink. Itâs a simple spin and drop.â
âOk, I get this is really gross, but donât you have other friends you could bother?â
Xina pauses, and points her finger at him, âHey, Iâm here to help you out. If I wasnât here, who knows how down in the dumps youâd be.â
âThis isnât helping me.â
GymRat!Miguel who answers his phone while Xina has managed to pull Peter into a game of Overcooked on his Switch.
âHey, Ma.â
âMiguel! How do I connect your fatherâs computer to the TV? He found a movie that we could watch but the screen is so small.â
âHe found a movie but canât connect cords?â
âJust answer the question, mijo.â
Miguel sits up, prepared to spend at least forty minutes trying to explain what an HDMI cord is.
âYeah.â
Xina gasps, pauses the game leaving a displeased Peter, and hops into the corner of Miguelâs phone.
âHi, Mrs. OâHara!â
âHola, mi dulce niña! Hace mucho que no te veo. ÂżQue tal te ha ido?â (Hello, my sweet girl! I havenât seen you in a long time. How have you been?)
âMĂĄs o menos, pero me alegro de verte.â (So-so, but Iâm happy to see you.)
âNo, Xina! ÂżQuĂ© tienes?â (Whatâs wrong?)
Miguel just plopped the device in Xinaâs hand, âI like how you both started a conversation on my phone.â
âWeâve got important things to discuss,â Xina waved him off while she and his mother continued to fawn over each other.
Miguel just slid off the bed and joined Peter.
GymRat!Miguel who doesnât get his phone back until curfew hours are around the corner.
Xina and his mom discussed everything from reality TV to recipes to her time up north. Xina left happier than when she came in which Miguel didnât mind. He just wished he could have had the room to himself.
GymRat!Miguel who doesnât see your message until heâs about to go to sleep.
âBabyâ
âLetâs do something together on your bdayâ
Miguel unpeeled his eyes and typed swiftly.
âYESâ
âYEESSSSâ
âBest birthday ever alreadyâ
âSomeoneâs excitedâ
âI havenât even said what weâre doing yetâ
âWhat are we doingâ
âTell me pleaseâ
âPleasepleasepleasepleaseâ
âMmmâ
âNoâ
âItâs a secret đââïžâ
âI can waitâ
âThat you areâ
âSometimesâ
âđâ
âBut mi luz I think Xina is trying to plan something tooâ
âOhâ
âShould we raincheck then?â
âNOOOOOO!â
âI can do bothâ
âIâll literally split myself in twoâ
âYou donât have to chooseâ
âMy gift is smallâ
âI want you to have fun on your special dayâ
âCan you come to the party?â
âI donât want to miss it but Iâll have to seeâ
âIf anything itâll be much laterâ
âAs long as I get to see you Iâll be happyâ
âGood night bebĂ©â
âNight!â
"Love you"
âLove you more"
divider by: @plutism đ©”
a/n: I have no notes other than school is starting back up so my posting schedule will be even more irregular. đ€ Please bear with me.
The taglist has reached the max number! If you want updates, check my blog, turn on post notifs, or subscribe to it on AO3!
taglist: @ghost-lantern @miguelhugger2099 @emelie-s-h @lake-lili
@obsessed-with-miguels-ass @scaleniusrm @superiorspiderass @lexluvswriting
@flordelalunas @froggygal @vmpz8sauceee @famouscattale @nixinluv02
@jada-of-arcadia @spideykid22 @what-the-jams @julia4today @tojishugetiddies
@samjinxx @sleeklyalisha @the-pan-liquid @prongs-lover @kikaaauu
@urlocallocachica @wanderlustingcastaway @peachey-pie @ch3rry-bl1ss @girl-of-multi-fandoms
@love-kha1 @manlikemilesmyguy @sillysillygoofygoose @monticellohoe @kodzuminx
@lauraolar14 @bruhhvv @m4dyy @farrowroyale @cl3stevu
@ohara-whore @muneca-lemon-steppa @alexa4040 @amelialysm @snails-doodles22
@questionable-behaviour @babygotl01292003 @calig0sto @tatatida @haveclayeveryday
@corpsenightmarebride @earth2fae @maiyart @feegrh32 @darkstarlight82
@ladysimp @sonicbutbutter @relatednative @slowlyshycomputer @nuetralcolorsenthusiast
@maxlinpetersen @beyondstarlight @Madeofstar-dust @leoeloo @just-simpins-blog
@poisamm @thequeenreaders @tinybirdhidedout @aly29a2001 @mimi-sanisanidiot
@snakelore @pigeonmama @darkstalight82 @prettygirleli @koikohib
@jayskookies @xo-zeze @planetxella @thedevax @stressed-cherry
#love lab drabbles đ#GymRat!Miguel đȘđŸ#miguel oâhara x reader#miguel o'hara x reader#miguel o'hara#miguel x reader#miguel oâhara#x plus size reader#x chubby reader#miguel o'hara x fem!reader#miguel ohara x fem!reader#miguel o'hara x you#miguel x you#miguel o'hara fanfiction#miguel o'hara x plus size reader#miguel o'hara x chubby reader#miguel oâhara x chubby reader#miguel oâhara x y/n#miguel oâhara x plussize!reader#miguel oâhara x you#miguel oâhara x plus size reader#miguel oâhara x chubby!reader#miguel oâhara fanfiction#miguel oâhara imagine
268 notes
·
View notes